#bts v fanfic

[magicshopaholic]

Another World

Summary: Jungkook finds himself going down a path he never intended - and his best friend might just be collateral damage.

Pairing: Jungkook x OC, Taehyung x OC

Genre: Angst

Rating: 18+

Word Count: 7.7 K

Warnings: none

A/N: Whew. This required some research. A disclaimer for any gaming fans out there: the kind of liberties I have taken with the video games described in this fic cannot be overstated. Think Troy butchering The Illiad source material (but with good plot anyway). Set over a period of a couple of months, starting a month after Los Angeles pt. 2)

Tagging: @bbl32 @ggukkieland @bangtannoonalvg @pb-n-juju @juciu @jeoncookie-bts @quarter-life-crisis2 @dreaming-with-happiness @meirkive  @faearchives @margopinkerton @sumzysworld @purpleseoul7 @kflixnet (italics cannot be tagged. If you want to be added to the taglist, drop a comment or ask)

Listen to: "layla" by eric clapton

taehyung masterlist | jungkook masterlist | main masterlist

Jungkook liked gaming. He liked how immersive it was, how fast it was, how much it required him to get into character and beat the bad guys. Most of all, Jungkook liked to win. Video games were winnable, for the most part. Whether it was rules, strategy or just plain speed, gaming was about beating the bad guys and winning the game.

It may have been due to this reason that all the games he owned and played broadly followed this narrative: hero, quests, bad guys, save the world, win. When he and Dilara moved away from FIFA and Real Racing (both extremely winnable games), this was how Jungkook had introduced her to his collection and invited her to play Mortal Kombat. 

Dilara hadn’t been super impressed, although she’d played without fuss. She was in London and he was in Seoul, the night beginning for her and for him, the dawn nearing. They played together, shooting, jumping, killing, running. Winning. She’d played with supreme focus (he could see her on the video at the bottom of the screen). Her eyes were trained on the screen, slight frown on her forehead that remind him ostensibly of Taehyung, her fingers moving rapidly on the console, not uttering a single word except at the beginning of the game: save the cheerleader, save the world.

Jungkook hadn’t got the reference, but she’d said it wryly, as though it was a joke only some people were meant to get. Still, she played with him and four hours later, when they were less than halfway done, she’d sat back in her chair and raised her arms over her head, stretching.

“Don’t get lazy,” he’d commanded, still in the zone. He’d tapped his headset. “We still have so many levels to complete.”

“JK,” she’d sighed. It must have been hot in London; her neck and chest were shining in the fluorescent light from the screen. She swept her long hair up into a bun and her tank top rode up slightly, suddenly revealing how tight it was.

Jungkook had looked away out of habit. It never did well to check out your friends’ girlfriends. 

“Don’t you need to sleep? Isn’t it morning for you?”

It was - but Jungkook had the day off. He told her as much but she told him she had to sleep. 

“In the middle of the game?” He was aghast. “How can you do that?”

She’d wrinkled her nose. “It’s not a cliffhanger. We can just pick it back up tomorrow. The next levels will be the same. Just shoot ‘em all.” She made a finger gun and pointed it at him before dropping her hand. “There’s no story. All the characters are just… graphic. There’s no emotion, no empathy, no… passion to save the world.”

He’d stared. “It’s saving the world. You need passion to do that?”

Dilara had chuckled tiredly. “Even guns and explosions can have a compelling story. Have you ever played Yakuza?”

Of course Jungkook had played Yakuza. It wasn’t bad, but it had been a lot of information to keep track of. Too many characters, too many plots. He’d played until he’d won, but only because it would’ve killed him not to.

“I have to be at the factory at eight am. I’m going to bed.” She’d pushed back her chair and stood up, and the screen filled for a moment with her chiselled torso, hips, and tan thighs from under her shorts. This time, it took Jungkook a moment longer to look away.

He’d bid her goodnight with a bit of half-hearted whining until she promised to resume play the next day. Once she’d logged off, Jungkook switched back to his screen and took a sip of his Americano, debating continuing without her anyway.

A moment later, he’d sighed and switched off the game, heading to bed.

—

The day Jungkook realised he wasn’t cut out for elaborate, story-telling games was the day he played A Way Out with Dilara.

She had told him about it in passing, mentioning that she’d also only played it once, years ago, before life had got in the way. Jungkook had been about to shut it down with glee right then but she’d seemed so mournful about never playing it again that he’d relented and bought the game, sending her an invite to login as well.

“It’s like I’m sixteen again,” she sniffed dramatically, making herself comfortable on her chair. The Red Bull logo on her oversized t-shirt came into full focus for a moment while she adjusted her camera, and Jungkook grinned in satisfaction.

“Well, you wouldn’t shut up about it so you basically forced me to buy it.”

“You know what? Even if that’s true, it’s going to be so worth it. This is the best game, JK,” she added, her face shining. “Emotional connections, moral conundrums, deep friendships…” She sighed and shook her head in wonder. “Just the best,” she repeated.

Jungkook raised his eyebrows at this display but said nothing. “Shall we start?” he asked.

“Yes. Okay, now, don’t worry about not getting the game initially,” she informed him. “I haven’t played it in forever either and I’m sure with the updates and everything, it’ll practically be a different game.

This, Jungkook supposed, was in response to a rather childish moment he’d had a couple of weeks prior where, amidst his inability to grasp the concept of the game, he’d sort of shrieked, yanked off his headphones and proceeded throw himself on the bed in the gaming room, face down for several minutes while Dilara called his name in irritation.

He scowled. “I’ll be fine. Will you?”

Dilara grinned sheepishly; she didn’t take well to losing either. “I’ll be okay. I’m Vince and you’re Leo?”

They commenced the game then. The story read more like a movie than a video game; Jungkook watched in awe as their characters, both in prison and holding a grudge against the same mobster, formed a begrudging alliance and escaped.

It was a gorgeous game; the screen, the special effects, the dialogue - he and Dilara read them out as quickly as possible, eager to move through the game.

“Oh, my God,” muttered Jungkook after a while, shaking his head slowly as Leo and Vincent, on the run from the law, made a campfire in the dead of night. “That’s why Vincent hates Harvey, too?”

“Harvey was an arsehole,” said Dilara with feeling. “There’s a reason Vincent wanted to partner with Leo, even if it meant he risked getting caught. There’s nothing like common hatred of a person to bring two people together.”

Jungkook stole a glance at her, which she caught. 

“What?” she asked, chuckling and looking a bit embarrassed. “That’s the fun of these games. You have to really get into it.”

He smiled without meaning to. “I get it. He killed Vincent’s brother. Vincent gets to hate him.”

“Shut up. Ooh, look, it’s Leo’s story now.” They started reading the dialogue boxes together, Jungkook reading them out in slightly accented English, when a sound cut through the soft soundtrack.

“Helicopter!” Dilara yells. “It’s the cops! Okay, go left!”

“No, I think it’s right!” The screen changed as both characters ran through the wilderness, the animated figures running faster than Jungkook could ever hope to. “Okay, we have to get into that house, I think.”

Their characters took shelter in a hut, evading the police, and looting the place for clothes, weapons and a truck.

“It’s a car chase!” Jungkook exclaimed. “You should drive!”

“You know it’s not a real truck, right?” she called out, but still manoeuvring Vincent into the driver’s seat. “Okay, let’s go! Seatbelt on!”

“I thought you said it wasn’t real!”

“I didn’t stutter, JK!”

Jungkook snorted before getting back into character, his heart racing; if the cops caught them, they were back in prison, meaning the game was over.

“Cliff!”

“Get out of the car! There’s a rowboat! And go from behind the trees!” she added as the sounds of the police’s gunshots got louder. They hopped into a conveniently placed rowboat by the banks of a thrashing river and began steering with their controllers.

“Is that a - is that a waterfall?”

“Jump!”

“What?” Jungkook’s eyes widened in a panic. “We don’t have life jackets!”

“It’s not a real river, JK!” Dilara yelled as she threw her character into the water, escaping a gunshot by a nanosecond. “Leo knows how to swim!”

Feeling his ears get hot, Jungkook obeyed and Leo jumped. The two characters somehow made it through the river and landed on the other side, the police finally no longer in sight.

“Whew.” Jungkook exhaled and takes off his headphones for a moment, shaking his hair out of his eyes. He put them back on to see Dilara grinning in the pop out screen.

“Great game, huh?”

“Holy shit. This is what you meant by emotional connection?” When she nodded, he shook his head. “Crazy. Oh, wait - Leo’s story.” He read the dialogue again, his own tone sounding more and more surprised. “Harvey betrayed Leo, too? What a jerk!”

“Villians,” was all Dilara said by way of explanation. “Oh, look! Aww…”

Jungkook followed an instruction to call home with a nearby telephone. “Leo has a wife and kid? What is this game?” he exclaimed. “This is like - like something that should be in the Oscars! Where are the machine guns and the aliens?” 

“I can see your eyes tearing up, Jeon, so don’t give me that.”

He didn’t even bother defending himself; he was more engrossed in this fully human story than he ever had been in a video game before. He glanced at Dilara again, his stomach settling comfortably when he realised he wasn’t alone.

It was a flurry of activity after that: purchasing arms, being betrayed by the arms dealer, getting in touch with a mysterious pilot from Vincent’s past who offered to fly them to Mexico to escape. The pilot also dropped another bombshell.

“Vincent has a kid?”

“Vincent is having a kid,” she corrected him. “Okay, we have an option to go to the hospital. We’re going, right? No way is Vincent abandoning his daughter before she’s even born.”

“He’s not abandoning - okay, sure,” he said quickly, catching Dilara’s surprisingly troubled expression. “It could be a trap, though.”

But Dilara ignored him, and both characters headed to the hospital. Warning bells instantly went on in Jungkook;s head, for he’d played enough video games to know what a calm spell looked like before they got attacked. But he followed Dilara until Vincent met his newborn baby girl, Julie.

“I’ve never made it this far in this game,” murmured Dilara, her voice wobbling slightly. Jungkook couldn’t help but feel like this was a slight overreaction over an animated baby, but something stopped him from commenting on it. 

“Gwaenchanha?” he ventured, but at that moment, a pop-up appeared on the screen, informing them that the police had surrounded the hospital.

“Told you!” Jungkook exclaimed, but his heart raced with excitement. What a game. 

“I’m not sorry!” she replied as they rushed out of the hospital. “I swear to God, JK, if you and Tae are ever running from the police and I’m in the hospital giving birth to his kid, you better make sure he’s there!”

“Er, sure thing,” he assured her, before changing the subject. “Okay, we have to split up.” With no indication either way, he went right while Vincent went left. He avoided the police as best he could while continuously keeping an eye on the split screen to see Dilara’s progress as well. 

She escaped; Jungkook breathed a sigh of relief and took his eyes off his own screen for a moment too long to see Dilara pump her fist in the air - long enough to get captured.

“Shit!” He’d lost the game - swallowing his disappointment, for Dilara hadn’t yet, he urged her to continue. “Go! Keep going!”

“I can’t,” she muttered determinedly, turning Vincent around and going back into the hospital with his gun loaded. “We’re in this together, mate - if you lose, we both lose.”

Despite the tension, Jungkook felt his stomach flip in excitement: he loved playing with Dilara. She was competitive, she took risks and she was good at gaming. It had been a long time since he’d met someone who matched this well with him online; it was no surprise that he constantly looked forward to their next session.

“Okay, hold still -” Dilara frowned in concentration, aiming her gun - only two bullets left - at the cop who had Leo in a headlock. Her thumb swiped over the controller ever so slightly and shot the cop straight in the head.

“You saved me!” Jungkook gasped, immediately spurring his character on and out of that damn hospital.

“Don’t sound so shocked,” she muttered, although she looked relieved as well, a grin flashing across her face.

They escaped after that, taking up the pilot’s offer to take them to Mexico, where they were ambushed by the mobster Harvey and his men. There was the old school gaming face-off: guns, fire, jumping off buildings and eliminating NPCs left and right.

“Oh, my God,” said Jungkook in surprise. “We did it. We killed Harvey.” He looked up hopefully at Dilara. “Is that it? Does that mean we win?”

“I don’t know…” The game told them that now that Harvey was dead, they could return to the US but the moment they did, they were surrounded by the police again. “Oh, no…”

“No! Come on!” Jungkook whined, frustrated now, but something was wrong. He frowned as one of the policemen, took the gem they had stolen from Harvey from Leo’s hand and handed it to Vincent… along with his gun.

“Oh, no…”

“Wait…” Jungkook frowned. “Why did the cop just -” He squinted at the screen to read the dialogue box, even though Dilara was reading it out loud. “Is - is Vincent a cop?” His eyes darted to Dilara’s picture in the pop-out. “Are you undercover?”

“Shit, I had no idea,” she murmured. “I told you I’d never reached this far in the game before.” 

His stomach churned. We’re in this together, she’d said. “I’m supposed to take you hostage now,” he stated, reading the instructions. Before she could shrug in acceptance, he subdued her and ran. It ensued in a chase again, but this time between Leo and Vincent, with Leo trying to run and Vincent trying to catch him.

It’s not real. Jungkook knew, he knew Dilara knew, and he knew the game was set up to be a certain way for the story. But it still stung, being betrayed, and before he knew it, he was being chased into a warehouse by Dilara, both of them injured and losing energy.

“Some game, Komyshan,” he muttered, sighing. He didn’t know how long they’d been playing; bonding over their shared hatred of Harvey felt like hours ago, as did each of them discovering they had kids. He chanced another look at Dilara on the pop–out and paused.

Her eyes were wet, tear tracks down her cheeks. He started, suddenly wondering if her sixteen-year-old self knew that she would have to betray her ally like this.

They climbed up the warehouse and onto the roof, both their energy packs beeping to indicate they were running out. There were their guns, bright and clear. This, Jungkook knew, was the end. One of them got the gun and shot the other, and the other died at the hands of a one-time ally.

She was still crying, even as her fingers flew over the buttons on the controller. Jungkook watched, as though in slow motion, as Vincent on screen dove for the gun and pointed it at Leo, shooting him, ending the game.

“What - what did you do?” Dilara frowned, looking taken aback. “You didn’t even go for your gun. Did - did you let me win?” she demanded, sounding horrified.

“No!” But didn’t he, though? Jungkook couldn’t tell. “I - I didn’t see the gun,” he explained weakly. He fell silent as the epilogue appeared on screen. 

“Vincent tells Linda about Leo’s death…” she read out, swallowing, “... and goes back to his wife and newborn daughter.” Dilara blinked rapidly.

“That’s a happy ending, right?” Jungkook murmured. “He didn’t have to abandon his daughter.”

Dilara was quiet for a moment. Then she chuckled softly, without humour, not looking away from the screen. “Jesus Christ, JK,” she sighed. “It’s not real. It's just a game.”

Jungkook nodded but it didn’t matter. He hadn’t seen Dilara ever break down in front of him like that, even though she’d held it together reasonably well. It stayed in his mind even as he went to bed at dawn, the image of her biting her lip while her eyes swam with tears at a fictional character leaving his wife and newborn at the hospital, and he privately came to a conclusion: he was not cut out for story-telling games. 

—

The worst loss Jungkook had ever faced in a video game was the night he invited Taehyung to play. 

He didn’t truthfully know what he’d been expecting when he’d invited the older member to join. All he remembered was that years before Dilara entered their lives, Taehyung had been the person who stayed up with him into the wee hours of the night when they were crippled with jet lag and played video games all night.

But it didn’t feel the same. Even the way the plan came to life felt… off. They were in a supermarket in Seoul, during a serendipitous week where their tour schedule and Dilara’s F1 calendar had somehow coincided to have all of them in the same location. A get-together had been planned which Hoseok had volunteered to host, with all seven members, Seokjin’s girlfriend Seulgi, Sooah, Chaeyoung and Dilara in attendance. All the members had been delegated by Namjoon, who seemed to be making a huge effort to gather everyone together, to bring different accompaniments for the night; in the gigantic mall, five out of seven members roamed around trying to fulfil their duties. 

Taehyung, Jungkook and Dilara had been dispatched to purchase liquor and mixers. On their way to the store, Taehyung bumped into a friend and, after fondly introducing Dilara as his girlfriend, encouraged her and Jungkook to go on without him.

“How are you balancing this thing?” Jungkook asked tightly, as he tried to keep the cart he was standing from bumping into any of the aisles.

“It’s called steering,” she said knowledgeably, her much smaller frame somehow managing to manoeuvre the cart with ease, almost as if she were riding a manual scooter.

“Race you to the end?” 

She grinned as they positioned their carts next to each other. “Remember, we buy what we break.”

“Good thing we can both afford it.” Jungkook winked at her, half-heartedly dodging her playful kick to his shin. “Ready?”

“Go!” 

They were careful to keep quiet and not attract attention, staying at the back of the store where they were the only customers. They stifled their giggles while trying to maintain their balance and simultaneously sabotage the other. 

“Careful, Lara,” he called to her as her cart wobbled slightly.

“Oi, you don’t get to call me that,” she admonished him, wincing and straightening her cart. “Something’s wrong with this cart, ugh…”

“Oh, yeah? Brake failure?” he taunted her. “You can’t blame everything on your engineers, you know?”

Dilara gasped as she turned her cart at the last minute to avoid hitting a standalone shelf of bottles. “How dare you, Jeon Jungkook. I’m going to kill -” She gasped again, out of his sight this time, followed by a soft oof! from someone else. Just as Jungkook spurred his cart on to make sure she hadn’t hurt herself, he heard the giggles - both of them.

“You’re not allowed to do that in here,” he heard Taehyung’s deep voice, and his heart sank unexpectedly. “You could be arrested for that, you know?”

Jungkook appeared just in time to see Taehyung tugging Dilara backwards to him, gripping both her wrists loosely in one hand. His head was tilted towards the side of her face while she smiled in a way that made Jungkook feel as though he’d walked in on something extremely private.

Fortunately, she caught sight of him and stepped away from Taehyung, albeit still staying close. “Alright, don’t we have stuff to buy?” she asked, changing the subject. “Who has the list?”

Jungkook and Taehyung both opened the group chat to check the list compiled in it, naming different liquors out of order. “Why don’t we split up?” Dilara suggested. “I’ll go to the wine section,” she volunteered, waving at both of them and disappearing behind the aisle, leaving both boys to scan the hard liquors.

“Whiskey, obviously,” stated Taehyung, picking up a bottle of Glen Fiddich and checking the price. “Probably the first bottle Hobi hyung will ever have in his house.”

Jungkook forced a chuckle. “True. I don’t think I’ll be able to stay long enough to see him at that stage of the night, though.”

“Oh, yeah? Got plans?” He raised his eyebrows mock-seriously. “Hot date tonight?”

Yeah, but it’s with your girlfriend. It was only a moment later when he looked up to see Taehyung frowning slightly at him that he realised he’d said the words out loud. “No, I just meant -” He let out another choked laugh, his heart jolting in panic. “We - well, she wanted to game tonight. We don’t have a schedule tomorrow, so…” He cleared his throat.

Taehyung paused for a moment, but then simply nodded. “I meant to ask you, Jungkook,” he said after a moment, now examining another bottle. “Is everything okay?”

“I - how do you mean?”

“I mean, like with you and me. Are you mad at me or something?”

Jungkook’s eyes widened. “N-no. Not at all. Why would you think that?”

Taehyung shrugged. “You’ve been a little short with me the last couple of days,” he remarked casually. “Did I do something?”

He shook his head, lost for words, for this was getting seriously out of hand. What was wrong with him? The tiredness from the tour was bound to catch up sometime but were his moods that erratic, that Taehyung could have  misinterpreted them for hostility?

“No, you didn’t,” he answered honestly. “I’m just tired, I swear,” he added, throwing an arm around Taehyung’s shoulders and squeezing them. “Sorry, hyung.”

Taehyung nodded, seemingly a little surprised at this reaction. “Oh, don’t worry about it. Get some sleep tonight, maybe.”

“We’re gaming tonight, though,” he answered apologetically. “You know, you should join us,” he suggested, still reeling in the mild panic that Taehyung might think he was angry with him. “We used to game all the time, before. It’s been ages since we’ve done that.”

Taehyung raised his eyebrows, a slow smile spreading across his face. “Are you sure? Wait, do I still need to let you win?”

Jungkook scoffed, hugely relieved. “Don’t worry, Dilara has beaten me more than once so losing isn’t as shocking as it was before.”

Taehyung grinned and was about to respond when Hoseok appeared out of nowhere, looking distinctly unamused.

“Wasting time, are we?” Before either of them could respond, he slapped Jungkook lightly on the shoulder. “You - go get the beer. And you - wine. Now. Now,” he repeated when Taehyung opened his mouth to argue.

They exchanged a meaningful look and went their separate ways, Jungkook straight towards the fridges with the beer. After filling an entire cart with multiple six packs of different brands, he looked around for the others, finally spotting Namjoon in the middle of the store, typing on his phone.

“Hey. Got what we need?” Namjoon asked when Jungkook joined him and peered into the cart. “This is just beer. What about the rest?”

“Hoseok hyung was with Taehyung and Dilara getting that stuff…”

Hoseok joined them then. “Take me with you,” he stated to Namjoon, looking mildly traumatised.

Namjoon frowned. “What are you talking about? Have you guys got everything?” All three of them turned to see Taehyung and Dilara by the wines, seemingly in a serious conversation. “What’s going on over there?”

Hoseok raised his eyebrows. “Well,” he began, “Taehyung is pretending to be a wine connoisseur giving a tour of his private winery to Dilara, a socialite who is trapped in a loveless marriage.”

Namjoon stared at him, evidently able to make neither head nor tail of this statement. “What?”

Hoseok nodded. “Yeah. Like I said, please take me with you.”

Namjoon responded, but Jungkook barely heard him; he watched Taehyung and Dilara, standing apart but still close together, their hands brushing and their gazes fixed on each other, apparently having forgotten that they were not alone. 

The party was supposed to start in three hours; they simply did not have time for this right now. “I’ll get them,” he volunteered, abandoning the older members with the cart of beer and striding over to the happy couple.

“Sorry, guys,” he muttered, stepping in between them, for that’s where the Pinot coincidentally was. “Namjoon hyung sent me - he’s getting really impatient.” He pretended not to notice Taehyung’s annoyed sigh or Dilara self-consciously fluffing out her hair.

Later that night, after a pleasant evening at Hoseok’s apartment, Jungkook settled into the gaming chair in his own, ready to play Trine. In light of Taehyung joining them, Jungkook put forward the one three-person game they had in their backlog, a medieval fantasy game with Zoya the Thief, Amadeus the Wizard, and Pontius the Knight, played by Dilara, Taehyung and Jungkook respectively.

Jungkook was determined to have this session go well. He wasn’t exactly sure why or what it was, but he felt as though he had something to prove to Taehyung, probably because he was the guest during their regular two-person gaming sessions.

Trine was different from A Way Out, mostly in the sense that while the latter was a human story of moral conflict and emotional connections, Trine was, in every sense of the word, a game. Three misfits having to free themselves of a magical curse, each with their own weapons and abilities - it was straightforward and promised to be fun. 

Dilara, in Jungkook’s opinion, was made to play Zoya the Thief. Zoya’s skill was archery and with her excellent hand-eye coordination, Dilara shot every single arrow exactly where she was aiming, her brow furrowed slightly in concentration. Jungkook and his character, Pontius the Knight, watched in awe, his sword dangling uselessly at his side - until something appeared out of nowhere and hit him in the head.

“What was that?” he demanded, his eyes darting across the screen and groaning when he saw that Pontius’s energy level had dipped. Without thinking, he slashed his sword through the air, the animated flame at the end of it rising but causing no damage.

“Pay attention!” Taehyung - or Amadeus - had evidently thrown some kind of object at Pontius. As Jungkook watched, Amadeus conjured up another similar looking object, while Taehyung grinned in the pop-out screen. Begrudgingly, Jungkook had to admit that even Taehyung was made to play Amadeus the Wizard - quick, witty and wearing ridiculous robes.

“Oi!” Dilara’s voice rang through his headphones. “You both know we’re all on the same side, right?”

Jungkook rolled his eyes as they continued through the game, entering a ruined castle.

“Okay, here goes.” Taehyung cleared his throat as a dialogue by Amadeus appeared on the screen, and proceeded to read the entire thing in a gruff, grandiose sort of voice that Jungkook supposed he considered a wizard’s. Through the dramatics, he could hear Dilara laughing at the voice and when he glanced at the pop-up screen, saw her looking at something to her side, and it occurred to him for the first time that Taehyung and Dilara were sitting in the same room.

The thought annoyed him more than he expected. This wasn’t how gaming was supposed to be done. Gaming was different timezones, dead of night, coffee runs and straining eyes - not sitting ten feet apart in the same bedroom and giggling at inside jokes. 

It didn’t get better as the night went on. The game went well; in fact, they were progressing at an alarming rate, finding objects, overcoming obstacles, gaining points and keeping their energy levels at an all-time high. All three of their characters seemingly worked well together, their powers in perfect tandem.

However, Jungkook was slowly starting to regret inviting Taehyung to play - not because he wasn’t good, but because it wasn’t right. There was a disturbance; he didn’t seem to understand Jungkook and Dilara’s normal trash talk, had a habit of making rather asinine observations in the graphics of the game that more often than not, ended up leading to a clue the other two had missed, and seemed to be more interested in the personality of all three characters than the actual quest.

Most frustratingly, Taehyung was beating the game - and the other players. He seemed to be able to come up with the most absurd solutions to problems - and all of them worked. During a play where they had to get at a clue that was sneakily tucked into the ceiling, Jungkook and Dilara were looking for ways to unlock a ladder that the game was offering them for a certain number of points. 

“Do you have enough energy to break through the wall with your arrows?” Jungkook urged her.

“I can try…” Dilara aimed and Zoya shot an arrow which simply bounced against the wall. “I don’t think that’s the way. And I’m running out of arrows. There has to be another way to break down that wall.”

“Okay, well, the ladder is behind it. Maybe we can blow it up?” 

“You’re the one with the flaming sword.”

“Maybe I can throw it at the wall or something… burn it down…” Jungkook searched the screen frantically, passing by Amadeus, who was using his power of conjuring to simply create cube-shaped objects. “Taehyung hyung? Some help?”

“Yeah, hang on just a sec…” Taehyung, seemingly ignoring their conundrum entirely, was now stacking the objects one above the other with a slight gap between the edges, levitating the ones at the top. “There,” he said, once they almost reached the ceiling. “Use those as steps and get to the top.”

Dilara gasped and Zoya immediately sprinted up the slanting tower of blocks, easily retrieving the clue from the ceiling. “It worked!” she exclaimed in wonder, the character jumping down gracefully. “My hero,” she said dramatically, looking out the side of her screen again, which Taehyung returned with a grin and a wink at her.

Jungkook poked his tongue into his cheek. “We have, like, seven more clues left,” he said stonily, but his words were drowned in the midst of their joking and laughing. This, right here, was the problem, he reflected: he, Jungkook, had the obvious goal, which was to collect the most points and win the damn game, whereas Taehyung’s primary objective seemed to be to make Dilara laugh, the game a mere secondary.

He wondered why Dilara wasn’t more annoyed, for she enjoyed winning just as much as he did. But she seemed equally excited at the prospect of a fellow player reading out the dialogues as though they were a script, inventing a voice for Zoya and changing her accent, getting immersed in the characters and the story along with Taehyung, with Jungkook having to remind them that time was running out.

“We’re going to lose,” he stated sullenly after a while, when it seemed unlikely that they would finish before their energy packs died. 

“Not necessarily,” pointed out Dilara, moving Zoya through an empty corridor to look for the last clue - the Trine.

“Found it,” said Taehyung casually, as though he had just found his sock and not the Trine that would allow them to win the entire game. “Let’s go?”

“Yes - oh, my God!” Jungkook ran down the castle, making sure Zoya and Amadeus were both following Pontius, his heart racing with the familiar anticipation of possibly winning the game.

“Ah, my controller is stuck.” Taehyung clicked his tongue as the animated Amadeus slowed down without Taehyung speeding him along. 

“What? Don’t you dare make us lose this, Tae!” Dilara threatened him, when they’d almost reached the final destination, where they could see the other two artifacts they must combine with the Trine.

“Wh - I can’t help this! Lara - catch!” Amadeus flung the Trine - the Trine - to Zoya, who lunged for it at the last moment, fumbled it and dropped it just as the timer ran out.

“No!” Jungkook dropped his controller and covered his mouth in horror. “No, no no!” He glared at the pop-out screen, vindicated to see Dilara glaring out the side of her screen before she stood up and disappeared from view, reappearing in Taehyung’s video.

“I’m going to kill you,” she muttered to Taehyung, who grabbed her hands to stop her from doing any damage. It was a few more seconds before Jungkook realised they had moved on from the momentary seriousness to mock-anger, until Taehyung tugged at their clasped hands playfully and she fell into his lap, giggling.

Jungkook watched, dumbfounded, until Taehyung, laughing, said into the speaker, “This was so much fun, really. I think I’ll head to bed now, though,” he added, as Dilara got off his lap and went to her own laptop, pulling on her headphones.

“Yeah?” Jungkook muttered. “No rematch?”

“We’ve been playing for three hours,” he remarked. “You want to play more?”

“I want to win. Dilara?” he asked hopefully. 

“Oh, I -” She bit her lip, apparently mulling. On the pop-out screen, Taehyung had already logged off. Jungkook stared at her, his stomach churning in premature disappointment as she looked at something off screen and visibly tried to hide a smile.

“Dilara?”

“Uh… I think I’m done for tonight, too. But let’s play Person 5 tomorrow, JK. Without Taehyung,” she added deliberately, Taehyung’s muffled protests audible in her background. “Had fun, though, love. Good night!”

Jungkook swallowed as the screen went dark. Had fun? Jungkook didn’t think he’d ever hear Dilara say that about a game she had lost, even though he had never seen her laugh this much while gaming before.

Still reeling from the loss, he went straight to his gaming menu and clicked on Real Racing. No characters, no story - just cars and speed. It was weird playing this game alone, but he needed this win right now. 

Anything to not feel like a loser.

—

Sometime in the summer of that year when the group was in New York, wrapping up the America leg of the tour before starting in Europe, Dilara Komyshan DNF-ed a race.

Partly due to jetlag and partly due to the fact that it was pouring outside, almost all the members were in the suite where the race was being aired. Only Yoongi and Jimin weren’t there, the former because he was working and the latter because he was in the gym.

Jungkook had declined Jimin’s offer to work out together; he was tired, and there was the race. He would work out later, for sure. The rest of the members lounged about, doing various activities while the race played at low volume. It was beyond exciting, real-life cars going at a speed of three hundred kilometres an hour between the gorgeous mountains of Mugello, Italy.

Jungkook wished he were there; Italy had been one of his favourite countries to visit during the Red Bull collaboration last year. The views were incredible, the weather was summery, the air was pristine and the house they’d lived in had been so beautiful and rustic, with enough space outside for him and Dilara to work out together while she went through her extended break-up with Taehyung.

Jungkook sneaked a glance at the aforementioned member. Taehyung didn’t look like he was thinking about Italy last year at all; his gaze was fixed on the screen, biting his lip and tensing up every time Dilara’s car was shown on screen, as though he expected her to crash any second. 

Therefore, when her car did touch another car and they both spun out, Jungkook flinched and Taehyung was on his feet instantly, eyes wide at the screen. It didn’t seem like a violent crash, but he stayed standing, the veins in his neck popping as he stared until Dilara climbed out of the car and took off her helmet.

“Oh, thank God,” he muttered, sighing hugely in relief and sitting back down, dropping his head in hands.

Jungkook frowned; of course he was glad Dilara was okay, but she was also disappointed, for sure. She had effectively lost the race - didn’t Taehyung care about that?

The rest of the race went by with far less interest from anyone in the suite, Dilara appearing briefly in the garage, having changed into jeans and a team t-shirt. From the sounds of it, the commentators seemed to agree that it was a “racing incident”, though caused by Dilara who had apparently attempted a very ambitious overtake that had gotten away from her. 

Taehyung’s face was unreadable; he was flitting between looking at the screen and constantly checking his phone, most likely waiting for a text from Dilara. The race ended and the winners were celebrated, followed by post-race interviews where Dilara was asked about nothing but the crash.

“I did speak to Carlos as soon as we were out of the car,,” she said, nodding. looking a bit cornered with several mics being shoved at her. “We’ve sorted that out. It’s definitely really unfortunate about both our races; it wasn’t the intention and I wish we’d been able to continue, but at the same time…” She shrugged. “It was a gap, you know? What kind of a driver would I be if I didn’t take the opportunity?”

“Even if it was at the cost of a fellow driver?” asked a faceless journalist off screen.

“No - of course not.” Dilara frowned and shook her head. “Like I said, Carlos and I talked about it and I’m - I’m very sorry, obviously. But I tried to go for the gap and he tried to block it - we would’ve both done the same thing if the roles were reversed, I’m sure.” But she looked visibly rattled. The interview ended then and Lewis Hamilton appeared on screen for his interview.

Jungkook reached for his phone and typed out a text.

Jungkook [11:15] I saw the race. I’m sorry. Let me know if you want to get your mind off it. We can play anything you want :)

It didn’t take long for her response to arrive. Jungkook waited, recalling how this had genuinely helped her get over a bad race earlier in the year.

Dilara [11:20] Thanks, JK. Just don’t feel like it today though. Sorry.

As Jungkook read her message, once, twice, thrice, trying to process this and not feel disappointed, Taehyung’s phone buzzed on his lap.

He answered it immediately, jumping to his feet. “Hey,” he said softly, as he walked away towards the rooms. Jungkook stared after him as he nodded at the conversation, his voice growing quieter as he left the group, eventually going into his bedroom and closing the door behind him.

A couple of hours later, after Jungkook had dragged himself to the gym and worked out harder than his body was technically allowing him, he sat at his laptop with a coffee, knowing he had only a little while before it was night in Austria.

Jungkook [14:40] Last chance? We can play Life Is Strange. Seeing me play a teenage girl might make you feel better. I’ll do the voice too.

Dilara [14:44] Haha. That might. Will have to take a raincheck though. Sorry.

Jungkook [14:45] No problem. Let me know if you want to talk or anything.

Dilara [14:46] I will. Thanks, JK. You’re a good friend. The best actually. 

The message stayed in Jungkook’s mind the rest of the day, through rehearsal, soundcheck and the concert. The best. The best. He was her best friend. He’d cheered her up on a bad day, even if it was only on text, even if it was only for a moment.

Later that night, once everyone else was asleep but for some reason, he was still awake, Jungkook checked his phone. He didn’t know what he was expecting to find; it was the crack of dawn in Italy and almost the next night in Korea. The only people he knew were in remotely the same timezone as him were on this very floor of the hotel.

He turned to Jimin with whom he was sharing a room. After a long and borderline nauseating conversation with Sooah that Jungkook had accidentally walked in on, Jimin had finally gone to sleep and was now dead to the world. Jungkook reached for his laptop and opened it to Life Is Strange, connecting his headphones before the sound could disturb Jimin.

As it turned out, it was a good thing Dilara had declined taking part in this game for it didn’t seem to have a multi-player option at all. The single player was to assume the character of Max, a photography student in Arcadia Bay with the power to turn back time. It was the most cerebral game Jungkook had ever played; it was difficult, required concentration that was in short supply for Jungkook right now, and he found himself missing having a partner to solve the puzzles and quests with.

But Jungkook was a solo player, as was Max. He started feeling a kind of kinship with Max, who also seemed to be surrounded by people in her hometown and yet, played alone. The game began with Max experiencing a vision of a tornado during class that destroyed the town, following which, while stepping out to calm down, she witnessed a fellow student shoot another in the head and kill her.

Jungkook flinched at the gunshot, the sudden sound startling him, when he discovered Max’s new ability to rewind time. Upon going back in time to before the student - Nathan - shot the girl, Max saved her, a girl who was apparently Max’s childhood friend Chloe, now her partner in solving a series of mysterious deaths in the town of Arcadia Bay.

Jungkook imagined Dilara reading Chloe’s dialogue, even though Chloe wasn’t a player. Chloe had a very similar vibe to Dilara, he felt; they looked nothing alike, but there was a determination of a kind that Dilara had. Chloe was sensitive, asking for Max’s help to find out what happened to her missing friend Rachel, brave in her desire to fight the bad guys not afraid to cry when they discovered that Rachel was dead.

Jungkook sniffed but powered through; this was exactly the kind of game Dilara liked, with characters and story and human relationships and connections on screen. He got it now, now that it was Max and Chloe against the world. Best friends. He watched, played, went through every motion to keep them together, including going back in time to save Chloe’s father from dying in a car crash. When that alternate reality meant that Chloe was instead injured in the crash and paralyzed from the waist down, Jungkook didn’t hesitate: he went back in time once again, letting her father die and saving Chloe once again.

It was almost dawn when the game was coming to an end. Jungkook could tell the end was nearing because the timeline was meant to span less than a week, but he couldn’t tell where it was going. He frowned as the game took him, Max, to San Francisco for the opportunity to display her photo at an art gallery. It almost felt as though the game was getting away from him, for why had the story moved so far away from Arcadia Bay and from Chloe?

Max calls Chloe.

Jungkook read the dialogue, his heart skipping a beat, for here it was: the tornado, the one that Max had had a vision of hours ago at the beginning of the game, was here in Arcadia Bay, threatening to destroy everything and everyone. 

The game took Max back to the moment she took the gallery photo and Jungkook swallowed, the lump in his throat painful as he and Max descended into a pit of alternate realities that existed as a result of them messing with time, only to come to the heartbreaking conclusion that it all began because Max had saved Chloe from being shot.

“No,” whispered Jungkook out loud, his voice breaking. This was why he hated story-telling games, he thought angrily, biting his lip and feeling his eyes fill up anyway. What was the point? You got attached to a character, to her best friend, to her family, and just when you thought you were making it, it imploded and forced you to choose between two equally important things, between freedom and the ally you made in prison, or between your best friend and your integrity.

What was he supposed to do now? Let the town be destroyed to save Chloe, a character who wasn’t even a player? That definitely wasn’t how the game was designed; he couldn’t imagine the programmers would consider that a win. No, if he had to win the game, he had to save the world. Save the cheerleader, save the world, Dilara had said, months ago. It always came down to saving the world.

Jungkook followed the instructions, his vision blurring as Max went back to Arcadia Bay while the storm approached, reuniting with Chloe when the moment of truth arrived. Jungkook’s finger hovered over the button on the controller, his face screwed up as he clicked on the option in the dialogue box.

He watched motionlessly as the animation exploded, the storm rolling in and destroying Arcadia Bay, the entire town razed to the ground. As the camera panned around the devastation, Jungkook swallowed the lump in his throat and let the tears stream silently down his face as Chloe appeared amidst the ruins, alive and relieved. She and Max clasped hands and left Arcadia Bay together, leaving the wreckage behind them.

—

Thanks for reading. Don’t forget to leave a review :)

#jungkook x oc #taehyung x oc #jungkook fanfic #taehyung fanfic #thebtswritersclub #bangtanwhq #micdropnet #k-vanity #wkcnet #bts jungkook angst #bts taehyung angst #bts v fanfic #bts jungkook fanfic

[sugarlywhispers]

OS: MINE | KIM TAEHYUNG

Pairing: Kim Taehyung x Reader (Fem).

Summary: Kim Taehyung owns you, and you know it.

Rating: Explicit, +19.

Genre: PWP; Smut; Mafia AU.

WARNINGS: (again, this it’s pure filth, don’t @ at me, y’all know you want it lol 😆) adult sexual content, dom/sub themes, choking, penetrative sex, dirty talk, some swearing.

Word Count: 2.1+K.

A/N: This is a REPOST. For those who haven't read it, hope you guys like it<3

&.

You knew something was off the moment Taehyung got into the library and closed the door hard and locked it.

You had been reading in the Kim Mansion's library for hours already, knowing that it was a business day and you couldn't go around the place freely as you were used to. ‘For protection’, Tae had said. So he had made you choose one room in which you would spend the day until night when everyone was out and away from his Mansion. As a bookworm, you had chosen the library to hide, thinking that it was the best place to laze for the day with all your favourite books and the huge and gorgeous windows that provided a breath-taking view to the intricate flower beds in the backyard. One of the maids also came each hour asking if you needed anything, of course Tae wasn't gonna let you unattended.

It was afternoon now and you were already dreading seeing him; yet you had to wait another quarter of the day.

"Don't you leave this place until I come for you at night. You hear me, Y/N?" His pitch black eyes locked with yours that morning. His words, the hardness in his eyes, were a clear warning, and at the same time, a desperate plea. "You need to stay here, you'll be safe here... Okay?" Tae's deep voice softened a little while the knuckles of his big hand caressed your cheek.

You had nodded obediently and stood on your tiptoes to kiss his lips one last time. He smiled widely, because even on your tiptoes, Taehyung was still too tall for you to reach him. He bent to meet your lips after seconds of you struggling to reach up.

He hugged you one last time, picking you up, arms around your waist and his face hidden in your neck. He took a deep breath, your scent filling all his senses, "If something happens to you, I-I… I can't lose you."

Your arms tightened around his neck in reassurance, "I'll be okay, love. I promise, I'll wait for you."

Like he had said, you expected him at night, not in the afternoon, when all his colleagues, and some others that weren't exactly friends –because in this world it was better to have your enemies closer than your friends, just in case– were still in the Mansion.

The library was on the other side of the big house, far away from the "party" going on; so, it must have been urgent if Tae appeared way before the time he said he would. Taehyung was a very punctual man, he was always on time. Not one minute before nor after.

"Is everything okay?" You asked from the couch you were laying on with your book, half eaten food on the little table beside it.

He didn't answer. But you knew something wasn't okay even though he didn’t respond.

You could see the flames of anger in his dark eyes, in how he kept clenching his jaw and in his big hands, opening and closing in tight fists. His breathing was no longer calm and controlled; each breath he took increased the anger he clearly was trying to hold himself.

"They know about you," was all he said after a minute of silence, letting himself drop to the individual couch, tired and frustrated.

You felt a chill run down your spine. That was no good. But somehow, he had already guessed that –hint why he was hiding you so protectively. It was no big news. So what was really going on? Why was he so angry?

"Love, what happened?" You stood up from the couch, book forgotten next to the tray of food.

Taehyung’s dark brown eyes suddenly fell upon you, and you saw him watch you from head to toes, clearly noticing your outfit, a pair of shorts that got lost under one of his white t-shirts that practically looked like a dress on your body. You knew he loved when you wore his clothes.

You swallowed dry when you saw his eyes became darker and his body relaxing on the couch.

“On your knees, doll.”

Shit, you thought. You didn’t need him to tell you exactly what he wanted, what he needed; if not his deep, low voice, the sudden hunger in his eyes was clear enough.

You obeyed, realising that by the tone in his voice, he was not in the mood for you playing dumb or even thinking of acting like a brat. This was Kim Taehyung in front of you, that dangerous man you met over a year ago on a rainy day; that with just one look decided that you were his from that moment on and that now, apparently, needed to prove something by domming you right then and there.

The second your knees touched the floor, his deep voice commanded, “Take the shirt off and crawl over here, bunny.”

Again, you obeyed, taking his shirt off your body and feeling the cool breeze from one of the opened windows caress your skin, making you tingle from anticipation, your nipples hardening under his eyes while Tae bit his bottom lip. You crawled to where he was, his eyes never leaving yours; when you were close, he opened his legs, inviting you to kneel between them.

You pressed your cheek over one of his clothed thighs, your hand caressing the other, and it was his turn to swallow dry at your big, cute doll like eyes looking up innocently at him. He knew you were just faking it, you were no innocent doll, yet your eyes were his biggest weakness.

One of his hands stroked your cheek softly, appreciating how obedient and what a good girl you were being for him. 

“Suck my cock, doll,” the dark expression on his face, that only promised that he was going to do anything and everything he wanted with you, only ignited your urge to please him; to do whatever he asked or ordered for you to do.

Taehyung saw you smile cutely at him, starting to unbuckle his belt and unbuttoning his pants, taking his big and already half hard cock out from under the layers of cloth. He watched intently as you looked hungrily at it, hands stroking its length slowly but firmly; you knew exactly what you were doing.

He hissed when you finally licked the tip, slowly and timidly, eyes locked on his and showing a bit of challenge, knowing exactly what to do to make him lose it completely. You were ready for his doming side.

“Stop playing around and suck,” he warned in a hiss.

You suppressed a smirk, knowing very well that if you did show it, Taehyung would punish you, and you really wanted to suck him. 

You had missed him. Not having Tae for yourself through the day made you maddeningly desperate for him. You were so used to having him touching you –not necessarily in a sexual way– even if it was just a mere “accidental” brush of his hand on yours while walking through the hallway in opposite directions, that it really felt like the worst day ever. You craved– no, needed his touch.

“Yes– suck my cock, baby. Like that. Faster.”

You moaned, mouth full of him now, feeling so encouraged by his words. And he knew. Taehyung knew how well you always responded every time he praised you while you were doing something to him. Didn’t matter if it was just a kiss against his cheek; his simple “yes, bunny, I love your lips, kiss me one more time” or “I think you meant my lips, so come again and kiss me right” was all you needed to feel brave enough to show him some affection.

It wasn’t that you weren’t affectionate towards him. Taehyung was your boyfriend, of course you loved to shower him with hugs and kisses and slight touches here and there. The problem was that, sometimes, his whole demeanor, his deep, low voice and his intense stares on your eyes and body, were so intimidating. 

Tae radiated strong Dom vibes from miles away; and with just one look he made you wetter than anyone ever could, he didn’t even have to fucking touch you.

And let’s not talk about when he talked dirty to you. That shit was another level.

But his praises made you brave. And sometimes, bratty.

Your mouth gave him one strong, but slow suck, freeing him from your mouth backing up in a tortuously slow pace, eyes opening and looking at him. 

He growled biting his bottom lip and looking firmly at you. “Didn’t I tell you to go faster?” His voice was low and raspy, and so authoritative.

You could feel the wetness already soaking your panties. Tae’s eyebrow pulled up, waiting for your response once your mouth left his cock and in your periphery you could see his hands release the arms of the individual couch he was previously grabbing.

You gulped when his big hand surrounded your chin, fingers digging a little on your cheeks, and he pulled your face closer to his, his body not moving an inch. He just dragged you to him, and you found that so hot.

You felt his strong and fast breathing against your face, his firm body under you and his hard cock against your naked stomach. All in him screamed authority and dominance. He was in control.

You were just a little kitty playing with a dangerous lion.

“I’m gonna give you one more chance to do it right... Hmn?”

Fuck. Taehyung owned you completely.

You nodded gulping again, and he smirked, loving your pleading big eyes looking at him with certain scaredness.

“Now… Suck my cock, little kitten.”

You bit your bottom lip while sliding down his body until you were kneeling on the floor between his open legs once more.

You were pretty sure you were not going to be able to speak or sit the next day.

You had already lost count of the amount of time he had you there sucking his cock, deep down your throat and sometimes making you gag a bit, even though by now you should have been used to its girth. He had you kneeling in between his legs until you were a moaning mess.

Taehyung grabbed you by the back your head, fingers interlacing with your long, sleek hair, and once again dragged you up to him; however, this time his other hand found the back of one of your knees and pulled it to one side of his hips, clearly signaling for you to straddle him.

“Are you wet for me, doll?” He asked while you straddled him. You nodded in answer, your hands going to your back, knowing that you didn’t have permission to touch him. Tae smiled proudly at your action, “That’s a good girl.”

You moaned again, desperately needing him to touch you anywhere, everywhere, and he smirked knowingly. He kept one hand on your hair, pulling from it slightly, for now.

The shorts you were wearing were light and loose on your legs, they could be practically considered panties rather than shorts; so it only took Tae moving them to the side and there he had your pussy free and ready for his use.

“You missed me this much, bunny?” His dark eyes never left yours, making you feel all the heat from his body on them. You nodded, and he smiled again. Taehyung hadn’t given you permission to speak, even if he had spoken directly to you; after being his girlfriend for more than a year and all the punishments those wonderful big hands had given you, you finally learned. You were finally tamed, by him. 

You belonged to him.

Tae positioned his cock right at the opening of your dripping and needy pussy, sliding in slow and steady, his size still being something that your sex would not get used to. However, you loved feeling him, all of him be one with you. He watched attentively as your face contorted in a pleasured expression, mouth opening in a silent ‘O’ and your eyes slightly watering at how completely his girth was filling you.

He smirked cockily when you couldn’t handle it anymore and, once he was deep and full inside you, you dropped your head back, eyes closed tight and finally letting the moan escape you.

“You’re mine, bunny, never forget that,” he growled, nipping and kissing the skin of your neck.

&.

#bts fanfiction #bts fanfic #bts kim taehyung #bts smut #bts mafia au #bts v fanfic #kim taehyung x reader #kim taehyung smut #kim taehyung mafia au #taehyung smut #taehyung mafia au #taehyung x reader #taehyung x y/n #taehyung x you #bts x reader #bts x you #bts x y/n

[trina864]

Distance between us | KTH - Requested

Summery: Your insecurities rise as your boyfriend becomes more and more distant. Maybe he just needs some space? Paring: Boyfriend!Kim Taehyung x Reader Genre: Fanfiction, Romance || Angst, fluff. | est relationship Word Count: 2.6 k Warning: Little angsty, insecurities about the relationship. ‣ A/N: My first request, let's see how this goes, hope you like it (:

Your beating heart would always no matter what beat just a tad bit faster whenever your boyfriend walked past you.

His brown eyes the worlds prettiest art in your opinion. You just loved how they always looked at everything with a new take. He saw the world through another filter, which you deeply loved.

Yet it seemed that same eyes never looked to long in your direction.

You had tried everything there was to try in the ‘how to be a good girlfriend’ book and it didn’t work.

You had tried cooking his favorite dishes, get him to talk about his hobbies, Hell! you even tried dressing up! Dressing in a floral dress which you knew Taehyung would like even though you didn’t like it on your body.

He was still not communicating with you.

And you felt it, each late afternoon when he got home from work whereas you had been home studying for your final year in university. He never greeted you like you greeted him. He always walked past you right into your shared bedroom where he would sleep with his back facing you.

You’ll admit that Taehyung hasn’t always been the most clingy boyfriend or most talkative guy, but it had gotten worse over time.

And now you had reached a point where you were starting to doubt if he even loved you.

Over the phone:

“I just don’t know what to do anymore Jimin, he’s always so cold, he never says anything always just walks past me as if I’m not here.”

- “Y/N, listen to me. Taehyung loves you, trust me. It’s probably just work, you know he takes his photography very seriously.”

“But still Jimin... What if I did something wrong? Maybe I insulted him in some way? Or what if- what if he doesn’t love me anymore?” You voice quivered into the phone making the man on the other side sigh.

- “Y/n just trust me okay? Taehyung does love you. I’m sure he didn’t mean to seem distant. Just go talk to him instead of ranting to me.”

Were you ranting? Was Jimin being tired of you too? You’re sure Jimin didn’t mean it like that, yet in your already vulnerable state you couldn’t help the thought going through your head.

“Yea you’re right Jimin, I’ll go now. See you later.” And you ended the call before he could answer back.

You were sitting in yours and Taes blue couch, a Kdrama in the background and the plush blanket your mother had gifted you in your lap.

Old pictures of you and Taehyung decorated the soft green walls of your apartment. You two looked so happy on those old photos, just like every new couple who were still in that puppy love phase.

You were all finished with your studies for the day so that gave you lots of time to overthink every little thing.

Taehyung and you met each other back in high school. You had seen him at a party and in your drunken confidence walked up to him and gotten his number.

The next day you had invited him to a coffee date where you discovered that he didn't even like coffee.

That seemed like it was decades ago.

You were pulled out of your thoughts when you heard the door open and a tired Taehyung came in.

“You’re home early.” You stated with a smile as you pulled the blanket off your lap and got up to greet him.

“Mhm. Got done early.” He said not looking at you and walked past your outstretched arms.

You wanted to cry as you were left in a puddle of your own loneliness, but you kept it cool.

“What do you want for dinner? I was thinking an easy kimchi ste-“ you started and turned back to your boyfriend, but Taehyung interrupted you.

“Don’t bother, I’ll just take an instant ramen." He said and went to the kitchen leaving you with sunken shoulders once again.

You sat down, wrapping the soft blanket even closer to your body in an attempt to comfort yourself. It worked in some sense, yet it would have been so much better with your boyfriends strong arms around you and his fingers tracing your arms.

The drama in front of you was at this point only confusing you with all the missing things you hadn't watched.

You could hear Taehyung mumble to himself from the kitchen. You stood up and walked towards the kitchen, you didn't like being alone.

It the relationship you had always been the clingy one, it was often you who started conversations or kissed him. Whenever he started something you would jump in excitement.

Were you truly getting to clingy for him? Maybe he was suffocating in the relationship. That was the last thing you wanted.

When you reached the small kitchen you immediately went to Taehyung back-hugging him. He didn't lean into you, he didn't shake you away, there was just no reaction from him.

You let go and walked in front of him placing yourself in between him and the kitchen counter.

Taehyung was looking down at his phone with a deep frown placed between his eyebrows, and his jaw scrunched in a tight hold. It was clear that he was angry.

You softly tickled him with a chuckle trying to cheer him up, but he wafted you away without looking up from that damn phone. You both heard the ding from the kettle - this time with Taehyung looking up and walking over to his food.

And then again he left you as he had finished the making of his food.

It was certain now. He was really showing you every sign there was to show, he didn't want to be with you. He didn’t even try to hide the obvious.

You didn't know what to do with this information. You couldn't give up on your relationship, you simply loved him too much and was way to selfish for that.

But staying like this was too hurtful. Your heart couldn't take any more rejections.

Then an idea popped into your head. If Taehyung really was strangled by your clingy behavior then you would have to give him space.

Maybe with space he would come back to himself. And with that thought in mind you made a rule for yourself. You couldn't be as touchy and sticky as you have been, Tae needed air to breathe, and you would give him the air.

Days later nothing had changed between you two. There was still a growing distance, as the earth sliding away from the sun.

You had really tried your hardest to give your boyfriend the space he needed. You stopped texting him every minute and stopped jumping onto him whenever you saw him.

It didn't seem to work, you doubted he even noticed your attempts at making things work out.

Taehyung had in fact noticed your change in behavior. You didn't greet him when he came home from work, never asked what he wanted to eat, and you didn't hug or kiss him as much.

He wondered what had happened since you stopped. Yet he had a feeling it was his fault. Taehyung had never been as good as you to express his feelings - he knew that.

But he had never thought that his lack of expression would make you turn into exactly that - expressionless.

He didn't like the way your relationship were going, or how you were starting to change yourself. He knew it was his fault, yet he didn't know what he could do to get you back to yourself.

Currently you two were sat on each side of the couch seeing some drama you had put on before he came home. It wasn't awkward between you, yet it wasn't comfortable either.

Once again his phone buzzed, and you watched as a new deep frown was put on his face.

The next few days was the same. That weird atmosphere in the air between you.

Taehyung now really missed the old you. There was no light to his day if he didn't have your hugs to look forward to, or your concern for him, or your resecuring smiles.

He wanted you to tell him it was okay, that everything would be good.

Taehyung was the only one of you with an income at the moment which he didn't have any problem with, he knew it was hard to finish university, he could see that on the bags under your eyes.

But sometimes he was really stressed knowing he was responsible if the rent wasn't paid. Or if there wasn't food on the table.

At the same time there was so much drama at his work. There was a new boss who was a pain in the ass, always trying to tell him how to take his pictures, and always trying to make him work when he was officially off.

That was why he just wanted to come home to your hugs. To your beautiful soul pulling him into the universe called you.

You on the other hand was almost dying by the hand of your own doubt. Was he really done with you? He hadn't done anything to get your attention, you don't even think he noticed how you tried to please him.

Tonight you had gone to bed early. You couldn't stop thinking about Taehyung.

Why was it so hard for you when you were partners? It shouldn't be like this.

Maybe he just wanted to end it, but was pitying you to much to actually do it.

With these thoughts running around in your head you were so certain that they were true when you heard Taehyungs voice for what felt like the first time in months.

"Y/N... We need to talk." He spoke softly as you turned around to face him and sat up on the bed.

You couldn't look up in his eyes, not when you knew he was annoyed by you and wanted to end your relationship, not when your own eyes were filled with emotions you'd rather want saved for yourself.

"W- what do you wanna talk about?" You stammered out playing with your fingers.

You could feel and hear him walk closer to the bed. He sat down in front of you on the purple bed covers.

"Y/N, look at me plea- please." His voice broke making your eyes turn upwards to look at him.

When you saw his eyes too filled with emotions you wanted to cry out. For the first time in a while you could read him, you could make out his words without him having to tell you.

His fingers sneaked over your hands and took them into a tight hold.

"We need to talk about us." He said immediately causing anxiety to rush through your blood.

"U- us? What do you mean?" You didn't want to make assumptions, but it sounded just like what you had feared these past few days.

You looked down once again, this time with your eyes retreating with tears in them. You really didn't want to lose Taehyung. He was the star showing you the way, without him there was nothing.

Taehyung even though a little withdrawn had always been a big support, always telling you to go for what you wanted. It was his fault that you hadn't ended up working on a tankstation, but actually found something to do with your life.

"I mean that there's been this t-tension between us, a- and I feel like that's my fault." He said which made you look up.

When he saw the tears in your eyes he understood that it defiantly was his fault. As if second nature he moved closer to you and took your frame into his strong hold.

It only caused more tears to fall when he finally showed the emotions you had been longing for. Finally there was comfort from your boyfriend.

"I- it's not your fault Taehyung. I k-know that you're not t- too fond of deep emotions and I've b- been too clingy.-" Your sobbing voice stopped when you were interrupted by Taehyung.

"Y/n stop. You have never been too clingy, I've been too distant, and I'm sorry. I never meant to make you doubt yourself. Y/N, your hugs, your greetings, everything you do is the things that keeps me going." He expressed making you fall silent in his arms, listening to him as he caressed the soft crown of your head.

"I've never been good with feelings, or with expressing them. But I do know that the feelings I feel towards you is the strongest and best things I've ever felt. Please, don't distance yourself from me." There was a new desperation in his voice, which you hadn't heard from him before. Yet it was nice to know that it existed.

"Tae... I only distanced myself because I thought that was what you would want." You admitted softly smiling as you suddenly realized that everything was going to be okay.

"Now why would you do that? I need you as you are! Nothing less." He laughed softly stroking your hair.

"It was just... You stopped hugging me back and whenever I would ask what you wanted to eat you would take an instant ramen instead. It hurt. So I thought you needed some space." You said as you could feel Taehyung slow his movements.

He didn't look at you knowing you were right, he had been more distant that usually, but he never realized it himself. He couldn't believe how stupid he had been for taking your care for granted.

"I'm sorry Y/N. I don't know why I've been so distant, I think it could be because of work, I have this new boss and he's so awful. Whenever I came home I was still too angry to hug you and I didn't want to burden you with making food to me when you've been studying." He explained.

You looked up at him with serious eyes hugging his arms closer to you and falling back into his stomach.

"Tae you need to say things like that! I'm your girlfriend, if you wanna rant to be about your shitty boss then you do that! Don't think too much about my studies, I'm home all day anyways so my life gets quite boring, I could use the drama." You scolded with a smile on your face, a smile which was contagious as Taehyung too softly laughed pulling both of you down to the soft mattress.

"Besides I love cooking for you. Don't think it's a burden for me, I really-... do enjoy it." You said a yawn rudely interrupting you.

Taehyung scoffed looking down at your form.

"Tired?" He asked as he tangled his legs with yours. You would've made a big thing out of it, if you weren't so tired.

"Yeah..." You said your eyes softly closing and opening.

"Nap-time?" His voice dropped a few octaves only lulling your further into dreamland, with him being the main character in your world.

"Mhm... sounds like the perfect idea."

You felt his arms letting go only to pull the plushy covers over you and himself, when they again found their spot on your waist he pulled you closer burring his head into your neck.

It would have surprised you how touchy he was, normally you would be doing these things, but you were too tired, too worn out by the rush of anxiety you had felt during yours and Taehyungs conversation to notice the surprise.

Fairly before your eyes closed and your mind wandered off you heard Taehyungs soft whispers.

"Sorry I was so distant, I love you Y/N."

And then you fell into dreamland, in your boyfriends embrace, with his words echoing as a sweet melody.

#fanfic #romance #taehyung #kim taehyung #bts #bts taehyung #bts tae x reader #taehyung x reader #bts kim taetae #bts kim taehyung #kim taetae #tae #bts v fanfic #bts requests #taehyung request

[bteezxyewriter12]

Annoyed Series

Taehyung

Pairing- Tae x Named Reader

Word count- 1.5k

Includes- Everything is consensual, established relationship, paint is involved, missionary, cock riding, slight dirty talk, tummy bulge, fluff

Tag List- @mingtina @jaxminnie @yeosayang @delightfulmoonbanana @tannie13 @y00nzin0 @marsstarxhwa

@borntowalkaway @soulseobi05 @kpop-bambi @seokwoosmole @meowmeowminnie @realisticnotes @effielumiere @svnbangtansworld @pinkies-things @insomniacatiny @amyz78 @marvelfamily3000

Gif Credit- jung-koook

Masterlists- check out for more fics

📝Annoyed Series Masterlist

📝Masterlists

📝BTS Masterlist

📝Tae Masterlist

I stare at the paint on the floor of my art room trying not to lose it

My girlfriend and I had a bad argument, she cursed me out and came into the art room I have in our house, the sound of smashing and things falling coming from the room

I ran in as soon as I heard the noises and found her dumping my paint on the floor

My expensive paint

"Joanne, what the fuck?", I shout

She glares at me as she overturns a bottle of blue paint, it mixing with the red, green and yellow already on the floor

"I'm being the bitch you think I am!", she shouts, throwing the bottle on the floor, picking up the orange paint

"I didn't mean that!", I exclaim, rushing towards her to stop her

"You called me a bitch! Now you brought the bitch out", she snarls, taking the top of the orange paint off and flinging the bottle towards me

Orange paint flies at me, hitting my chest, it splattering on my shirt, neck and face

I glare at her as she dumps the rest of it on the floor, then tossing the bottle

When she reaches for the next paint bottle, I move grabbing her hands in mine

"Stop it!", I shout, "This stuff is expensive!"

She scoffs, "It's not like you can't afford it! Isn't that what you're complaining about? That I don't make the same as you and I'm a moocher."

Yes I said that but I was pissed, I didn't mean it

Of course she doesn't make more than me, I'm an idol

I was just frustrated with work and she asked to borrow money until her next paycheck when she'd pay me back and I just flipped

I said mean shit, called her a leech and when she yelled back at me calling me an asshole, I called her a bitch

It's all my fault, I shouldn't have lost my temper, she always pays me back even through I tell her she doesn't have to

But I always find the money in my wallet and she refuses to take it back

I admit the fight was all me

But right now, I'm pissed off again because she's taking it to the extreme

She pulls her hands from mine and moves to go around me

I move in front of her, stopping her

"Fuck off!", she shouts

"Stop it", I repeat

"No"

"God, now you're really being a fucking bitch!"

She gives me a death glower, snapping, "You're a fucking asshole!"

I can feel the anger radiating off of both of us

It's like I can touch it

And I don't know what the fuck I'm doing, but I grab her arms, pull her against me and crash my lips to hers

She squeals, kissing me back, her arms around my neck, my tongue playing with hers

She bites my lip hard and I yell, pulling away as pain fills my mouth

"Seriously?"

"You're messing up my shirt!", she snaps

I look down, seeing the orange transfer from my shirt to hers

That's why she bit me?

I growl pulling her shirt up and off, followed by her bra

"Then I guess you'll have to be fucking naked so I won't mess up your precious clothes"

She scowls but lets me take her pants and panties off, then she undresses me

Pulling her to me again, I kiss her and lift her up, her legs wrapping around my waist

But instead of leaning her against a wall, I kneel down and lay her on her back on the floor

Right in the paint

"Taehyung!", she yells, her hands sliding in the paint, "Its cold!"

"Deal with it", I snarl, aligning my cock to her already soaked hole, "You threw it on the floor, you don't want it ruining your shirt, so it'll just have to get on your skin"

Snapping my hips hard, I bury inside her tight throbbing pussy in one shot, my head smashing her spot, her body arching

I press her tummy down, pushing her right back into the paint

"Stay down", I growl

Leaning over her, I slam my hands on either side of her head, the cold paint squishing between my fingers

I pull my hips back, dragging my cock out of her pussy so pleasurably

"Fuck Tae!", she cries, her hands moving around my body, her palms against my back

I thrust into her over and over, listening to the squelching sounds of her pussy taking my length

"God you feel so good", I groan, bliss running through me, "Such a good girl, taking my cock"

She groans, her hands moving on my back slowly, her hands sticking to my skin because of the paint

"Good for a moocher?", she snaps

Grabbing her chin, I make her look at me, her face now smeared in blue paint, "I didn't mean that and you know it"

She jerks her head out of my hand, narrowing her eyes

Her hands move to my sides and she rolls us over, as she gets on top of me, my cock still buried inside her, my back hitting the paint

She's right, it's fucking cold

She moves her hand on either side of my head, swishing them in the paint

Then she sits up, her hands on my chest, red and yellow paint on my skin

She bounces on my cock once, snapping, "Are you sure you didn't mean it?"

Another bounce

"Maybe I should pay you in sex too since I make "fucking pennies""

She starts riding me hard, the pleasure crashing into my body

I scoff through the bliss, "Don't be stupid. I was mad and I said something dumb and untrue. Stop taking it literally"

"People say true things when they're pissed", she growls, bouncing up and down my cock, her pussy opening just enough to let me slide through

Each bounce down, she grinds on my cock, making my head rub her spot, her pussy clenching hard each time

Moving my hands from the paint, I grip her thighs, green and red paint along her skin

And it's such a turn on

I slide my hands up her body, leaving streaks of color along her sides

Dipping my hands back in the paint, I grab her boobs, groping them, leaving them in a mess of paint

I pinch and rub her nipples, her pussy strangling my cock, her moans so loud as she rides me even harder

"Fuck baby, you're so fucking pretty riding me desperately, paint all over your pretty body", I murmur

I move my eyes down, watching her cunt swallow my cock, her tiny hole spreading so wide, straining around my base

"Fuck", I groan watching her completely cream my cock, her tummy bulging every time she takes me in

I soak my hand in paint, then lay my palm against her tummy, feeling it pop with every bounce

She leans back, her hand on my legs, her head tilting back as keeps moving, taking me deeply

Her other hand moves on top of mine, pressing against mine

"Fff...fuck", she groans, her legs shaking as drenches my cock

"Fuck baby, you're doing such a good job painting my cock with your cream", I groan, "You're decorating my cock so prettily"

"Mmmm Tae", she whimpers, sweat pouring down her body, making runny streaking in the paint covering her

Her pussy gets so tight and she slams down, coming hard

"Taehyung!", she screams, her body shaking

I grip her hips, moving her up and down, chasing my own orgasm as ecstasy slams into me from hers

It just takes a few moves and I hold her down on me, coming in her pussy

"Joanne! Fuck baby!", I cry, the pleasure emptying my head

Her cunt milks my cock so good, sucking my cock dry

When I come out of the fog, I feel her hands running up and down my chest and stomach

"You're so hot Tae", she says softly, "The paint looks really good on you"

"I can say the same about you", I tell her

She smiles softly, "I'm sorry about the paint baby. I'll pay for new ones"

I sit up, shaking my head, my arms around her, "No baby. I'm sorry. I shouldn't have taken my stress out on you. You don't have to pay for anything ok?"

"No, I'm gonna buy you new paint"

"Please baby", I tell her, "Don't worry about it. Please. This fight was my fault, I shouldn't have said those things to you"

"It's ok", she says softly

"No it's not", I tell her, "I want you to know everything I said during the argument was not true ok? I know you're not a leech, you're not a bitch. I don't think of you like that. I love you"

I feel like such an ass, a terrible boyfriend

She's amazing, she loves me so much, does everything for me, I should never treat her that way

I'm going to make sure it never happens again

"I love you Tae. It's ok baby"

I lean forward, softly kissing her lips

"Wanna take a shower?", I ask

"Shouldn't we clean the floor first?"

I shrug, "We can do it later. It's just paint"

"Ok", she smiles

I kiss her again, then stand up, holding her and making my way to our shower

#kim taehyung fanfic #bts taehyung fanfic #taehyung fanfic #bts v fanfic #v fanfic #kim taehyung smut #bts taehyung smut #taehyung smut #tae smut #bts v smut #v smut #bts fanfic #bts smut

[jjkeverlast]

feel real | kth

BANNER BY @freyarchive <3 thank you sm my love!!

-> pairing taehyung x fem!reader

-> genre established relationship | smut

-> summary a late nigh stroll with your boyfriend takes an unexpected turn

-> word count 1.5k

-> warnings fingering, choking, doggy, unprotected sex (y'all know the usual drill), public sex 👀 and taehyung's duality :'))

-> author's note wheeew here it is. my bday fic for taehyung. happy bday to our lovely king!!! this is mostly dedicated to my hyung @gimmethatagustd and all my taehyung whores out there. i hope you enjoy the pwp <3333

“You know,” Taehyung clenches your hand, catching every ounce of your attention as you both walk along the river. 

“I’ve been meaning to do something, ever since you stepped out wearing that dress.” His jaw clenched, his eyes trailing down your form and you feel your body grow hot over his subtle action. 

“What exactly?” You’re curious. 

Taehyung doesn’t respond, chuckling lowly before you both reach a secluded bridge, with an unforgettable view of the city at night. 

“Wow.” You’re caught off guard, stopping the both of you as you lean against the railing, looking out and taking the beauty in. 

“Yeah.” Taehyung stands behind you, his arms wrapping around your waist as his head leans on your shoulder. You feel warm and fuzzy all of a sudden. Small actions by Taehyung never failed to make you act out as if you had just started dating a week ago. 

You both stay quiet, the water beneath you moving in a rhythm as the stars light down on the both of you. 

A small kiss to the collarbone from Taehyung makes you gasp by the sudden action. It’s adorable, but the look on Taehyung’s eyes prove that there’s much more than just cuteness in his act. 

He proves it to be right, moving further towards your neck, the tip of his tongue joining in on the long and languid kisses he’s giving you. 

Somehow the mood changes, it always does whenever Taehyung breaks out of his soft side and astonishes you with his other side. 

You’re thinking he’ll stop, he has to somehow when you’re standing on a bridge, someone being able to walk by at any moment. But then again, Taehyung has something else he wants to show you, or rather give you and it sends a common chill down your spine. 

“Taehyung.” You breathe out, tilting your head further to give him more access. Although your tone doesn’t match with your action. You’re cautious, have always been when it comes to any forms of PDA in public spaces. 

“Mmm.” His nose nuzzles your cheek, his mouth close to your ear. 

“What— what are you doing?” You turn, his eyes already on you as a devilish smirk appears onto his face. 

“What I’ve been meaning to do. Stand still.” You look both ways, noticing it’s completely stranded yet it still isn’t certain that a bridge is a good enough place for whatever Taehyung has up his sleeve. You trust him, so you don’t comment, letting his hands roam on every part of your body that they meet. 

He’s starting slow, his slender and long fingers toying with the details of your dress. You look down, admiring the thin rings that decorate them. 

You don’t think too much about the certain action. Not until he decides to pull your dress up, his fingers sliding in between your legs and grabbing firmly on your inner thigh. 

“Can I?” He speaks calmly behind you. It’s low but enough for you to hear and without thinking further you nod. 

He doesn’t hesitate, moving his hands towards your thong, feeling the fabric on the tip of his fingers. You keep looking down, watching the further his hand disappears from your sight and under your dress. 

Taehyung knows every part of your body. Every inch of you that’s sensitive, soft and delicate. He has a tendency to fully enjoy you, as he lets his hand explore just as much as his eyes when you’re in front of him. 

There’s something special about Taehyung’s hands. The way he carefully uses them when it comes to you and your body, as if you’re a delicate flower. His hands have imprinted themselves in your brain and whenever he acts out with them, your eyes admire every part. 

Two of his fingers drag themselves down, the fabric wrinkling due to the action. You’re already wet. You have been ever since his lips touched your exposed collarbone and up towards your jaw. Taehyung moves your underwear aside, the breeze landing on your exposed heat. The sensation feels new, but it’s soon covered by a common feeling of Taehyung’s fingers playing with your entrance. You softly sigh, Taehyung moving up closer behind you. The leather fabric of his jacket crinkles along with his movements. 

As he’s breathing down your neck, his fingers spread your folds and move up towards your clit. The rhythm starts slow, small circles to begin with paired by his middle finger. Your hands squeeze on the railing in front of you for support, your breathing turning quicker the more he does it. 

He loves to hear you. Hear how much he’s able to please you, simply by his fingers. His fingers that you love so much. But due to the circumstances, you’re trying to stay quiet. 

Taehyung makes sure no one will walk by, keeping himself on a look out. All he wants is for you to feel safe, especially in a risky place. 

“You’re doing so good, baby.” He’s biting down your earlobe, almost as if it’s a reward for you to keep your voice down. 

“Being so quiet for me.” Taehyung goes back to kissing every part of your skin that he’s able to reach. He doesn’t slow down the pace of him toying with your clit, even as your legs slightly shake, reasons being you’re much closer than you think. 

“Tae— fuck.” You exclaim, grabbing his wrist firmly as it continues to move under the fabric. 

Every sensation is building within you, your heart beating rapidly as your mind turns blank. You’re feeling all forms of emotions rushing along with your blood pumping as the familiar knot appears in the pit of your stomach. 

The one thing you’ve always admired about your boyfriend is him being extremely attentive. Watching how your body reacts to certain actions, letting it control him and how his curious eyes pop open whenever you react differently. 

So when Taehyung notices how your body tenses, your breathing quickening and your legs shaking, he grabs your chin with his free hand, kissing you messily as you moan into the kiss and finish all over his fingers. 

Your head leans on Taehyung’s shoulder, relaxing yourself as the orgasm washes itself out. You’re pleased, the smile forming naturally on your face proving just that. 

“That was— nice.” You chuckle as Taehyung playfully nudges you, irritated by your choice of words. 

“I’m not done with you.” 

He pushes himself up against you, acknowledging just how hard you’ve made him and the need for him despite the circumstances grows faster than lighting. 

Taehyung removes his belt, taking an extra look around to make sure someone isn’t near or on their way to approach the both of you in an intimate act. With the coast clear, Taehyung doesn’t hesitate to complete his task, which is fucking you as you admire the view. 

It’s a quickie. You both are settled on that but when the tip of Taehyung’s cock drags itself in between your folds, you’d wish that there would be more time. 

“Keep your eyes on the view.” He demands and you turn, his hands pulling up your dress further, your ass exposed as well. 

“Why?” Your voice chokes up as he slowly enters you, stretching you out in the process. 

“Fuck— want you to enjoy it while I enjoy mine.” Your knees almost buckle, imagining how Taehyung must be looking down at your perked ass, his hands grabbing and touching it, licking his lips over how beautiful your body is. 

“Shit.” He fills you up completely, his hand meeting your throat, clutching it as he starts to move. You lose the ability to say anything, too overwhelmed by the sensation from Taehyung’s cock hitting your g-spot. 

“We gotta be quick, baby. How’s the view?” Taehyung grunts right below your ear. 

“Good— so fucking good.” You aren’t talking about the view, Taehyung definitely knows that. 

You’re both so focused on each other's bodies connecting in the middle, as it makes you both dizzy the longer time runs between you. Taehyung starts to pant, his hold on you tightening on your form, a signal of him already being close. 

If it weren’t for the way you so easily wrap around him, being so warm and wet then he would’ve been able to hold it for a bit longer but you make everything impossible. Especially when you push your ass further into him, the sounds of your skins slapping against each other echoing on the bridge. 

Fuck. It’s so risky yet thrilling for you. Your nerves are kicking at every corner, scared someone might see you in this position yet with the feeling of Taehyung’s cock inside of you, you truly don’t care. 

Your subtle action is the last thing Taehyung needs before he comes undone, painting your walls. 

Normally Taehyung would take care of you right after, but you both are in a hurry. Messily fixing yourselves before moving along, walking away from the bridge as if nothing happened. You notice how the rings have marked themselves on your neck, a memory to remember the unimaginable experience between you and him. 

“Well that was definitely something.” You joke, your boyfriend joining you in as he tickles you from behind. 

There’s no one like him, and there never will be. 

perma taglist;

@sailoryooons @gimmethatagustd @yoongukie-ff @kookstempo @pamzn @jinsquishes @jeonqkooks @saweetspoiled @here4btsfics @chaoticabstractism @ruinsofangels @dunixxd @bloodline1632 @copycat-namjesus @parkdatjimin @sugarwithtea @shimisushi @koobsessed @sxtaep @codeinebelle @wolfvmin @llashn @hollyweird0 @ellesalazar @vsnnstuff @theladyblue @guk97butterfly @starling7 @squishyfor7 @jungkrry @royallyjjk

[if your tag doesn't appear and you've assigned yourself on my taglist form, that means i can't tag you.]

if you want to be added to further taglists -> fill out my form!

© jjkeverlast 2022 [do not copy, translate or repost any of my works.]

#taehyung smut #kim taehyung smut #tae smut #kim taehyung bts #bts taehyung fic #bts tae x reader #bts taehyung #bts kim taehyung #taehyung fic #bts v fic #bts v fanfic #kim taehyung x reader #kim taehyung #kim taehyung x you #kim taehyung x y/n #taehyung #bts fic #bts fan fiction #bts fan fic #bts fanfic

[justimajin]

Winter Splashes

Genre: Pure Fluff (with like a drop of angst)

↳ Writer Reader x Painter Taehyung AU

Words: 14k

Summary: Being a writer is a difficult job - you have daunting deadlines to meet, new characters to develop and constantly seek out bundles of inspiration. However, this profession also demands that you go with the flow, a simple phrase that morphs into a much bigger business issue when your book sales are on the verge of disappearing. It doesn't help that you're thrown a major curve-ball, one that leaves you asking a very ominous question:

✒ How are you supposed to write about romance?

The large brown table has a mountain of colours spewed on it, ranging from hard-covered to soft-covered, light laughs to deep wails, a short stack of words with sharp statements to a long flow of words that could have imaginations whisked away. The bound pages each have different illustrations depicted, their sheer volume only seeming to be endless when another array of them starts to form right below the table. Among all this, two words are engraved with a swirl into each of them and it’s a name that never fails to raise a hearty smile. 

“Y/N L/N.” 

The man on the other end repeats in the midst of your thoughts, your eyes trailing along with every book he takes out of the cardboard box. His brows are furrowed whenever he leans down, brown locks falling down onto his eyes and flush lips stretched out in wonder. He glances over at you with wide eyes from where you’re seated in the corner, the forecasted dreamy look you hold immediately vanishing into bewilderment. “There’s seriously a lot of them now.”

With a smile, you nod as he places the last batch underneath the table and turns to face you, “All of them did well in the market too.” He picks up a black book with dark purple and red swirls lining the cover, clouds of smoke in the background of a woman who holds a horrific expression, “Even after you created this,” Another book meets his hands, this time with hues of pink, blue and yellow splashed on the surface, a multitude of flowers scattered on the surface, “And then this.”

A chuckle escapes you, springing up from your seat with a cherry grin. 

“Well, you know what they say!” You point a cheesy finger at him, placing a powerful hand on your hip like you were some kind of superhero, “The biggest risks will always lead to the best results.” 

“Or the worst results.” He pursues his lips, “But you have managed to tackle a lot of genres in your writing, I’ll say that much.” 

You stroll closer, eyes dramatically wide and mouth agape, “Was that a….compliment?” 

He whips around, appearing offended. “Hey! I’ve given you plenty of compliments before.” 

“You said my last book was ridiculous and that I wasn’t allowed to turn the main character into a fish.” 

“Because that was ridiculous! Why would you even write something like that?!” 

“It’s unique! You know, the good ol’ being interesting enough to read more?” You smirk, leaning towards him with suspicious eyes, “Are you sure you’re an actual editor, Jin?” 

Seokjin rolls his eyes, placing the book in his hands down with a sigh, “I’m just saying that maybe you could try writing something simple this time around. Something without all the plot twists and weird revelations.” 

You narrow your eyes, not yet ready to budge until he glares at you in exasperation, “Hm, Fair enough. So what’s hot on the market?” 

You eagerly eye him, aware of his tendency to keep tabs on what the current status of the highest selling books were. 

“There’s been a demand for something else recently.” His voice grows wary and you raise an eyebrow, following after him as he brings over a sealed box you’ve haven’t seen before. He slices through the tape and begins taking out the paper packaging, revealing a new set of books that don’t carry your signature. 

“What is this?” You probe, picking one up that has an intricate image of a boy and a girl with glittering golden and silver eyes. “A werewolf story?” 

Jin hums, “There’s other ones too.” 

The books go flying from the box as you toss them out, taking one quick glance before allowing it to meet the pile you’re forming on the table. There’s covers depicting snow with a vampire, an image of a stethoscope, another of a basketball court, and heck, even one with the premise of two people switching bodies. You stare at Jin perplexed, not grasping onto how these random titles were going to be helpful to you. 

He leans back, resting himself on the perch of the table. He smiles like he knows something you don’t ‒ a gesture that has you nearly pestering him for an answer until he finally speaks. 

“How do you feel about romance?”

“The genre?” He nods, “I don’t know, I guess it’s nice? It’s cute and all, and that-” 

He continues to smile and there’s something about it that’s unintentionally connected to the dots for you. 

You’ve made up your mind already, “I can’t.” 

“Why?” 

“Because it’s romance!” You raise up your hands in exasperation, but Jin just stares at you, not understanding the big deal, “You know, people gushing and giggling over each other for an entire book. Who wants to read something like that??” 

“This is coming from someone that wrote about a guy turning into a fish.”

“It was unique!” You chime in again, but Jin simply sighs and slides over the books you had previously yanked out. 

“It’s not what the market wants though, Y/N. All of these books went on to become popular just for being in the genre.” He attempts to reason, placing his hands on your shoulders, “I still think you should give it a shot.” 

Your lips set into a firm line, gaze drifting over to the atrocious covers that Jin’s lined up on the table. 

You suppose it wouldn’t be so bad. After all, you’ve been through writing spurts, endlessly crafting out fantasy words in efforts of making it through the deadlines you’re faced with. You’ve faced the mixture of stress and adrenaline, desperately pushing yourself to keep going even if your tank of fuel is failing on you. You’ve spent the long hours of digging your nose into hours of research, familiarising yourself with something out of your comfort zone just for the sake of making your writing better. 

But...romance? 

A genre you’ve skimmed over in hopes of creating something else, a genre that you’ve barely given a second glance because…...well… 

You research things. You try to improve things. And the best way to improve, is totry…...

Even though you have no clue what you’re getting yourself into. 

“I don’t know…” You quietly mumble, fiddling with the bottom of your sweater. “What if it sucks?” 

“You’ll never know unless you try.” Jin offers, but it doesn’t take away the unsettling feeling in your stomach from just thinking about it. He simply stares as you grow silent, letting out a sigh. 

Reaching over to grab a familiar coat, he tosses it over your head. You immediately react, flabbergasted by the sudden flying article of clothing. 

“What was that for?!” 

“Come on.” He slides his arms through a brown one with a knowing smile, “You work based on inspiration,” He glances around the dusty office, nearly packed with opened cardboard boxes and books, “and I don’t think you’ll get much from here.” 

You grin, slipping on the rough material instantly. 

***

The streets are bustling, packed with crowds of people huddled together. They’re surrounded by cream coloured skyscrapers from a far distance, rows of bare oak trees lining the roads. The scent of fresh winter lingers in the air, newly arrived after the scattering of orange and red leaves on the ground. 

You fist your hands up, a cheer erupting from your throat. A hand suddenly pushes through, covering your mouth. 

“Why are you screaming?” Jin asks in exasperation, staring at you in disbelief when you still continue despite his attempts at halting you. 

You pry his hand off, “I haven’t been outside in so long!!” You instantly run off, bumping into some civilians with no care and then giving them a cheeky wink when they glare at you. Jin rushes forward, grabbing onto you again. 

He sighs, stuffing his icy hands into his coat pockets, “Y/N, you’re supposed to be a writer, not a hermit.” 

“You can’t have both, Jin.” You remind him, “Plus I’ve spent hours working on my deadlines so I’m in need for some fu-Ooh! Look!” 

He whirls around to see you dashing over a pile of leaves in the corner, diving headfirst into them before he can stop you. Giggles escape you as Jin can’t help but smile a bit at the display too. However, that’s when he remembers why he even offered to bring you out inside, leaning over to grasp onto your arm. 

“Alright, come on Miss. Tree Lover.” He helps you up, quirking an eyebrow at the leaves currently trapped and poking out of your hair. You instantly brush them out, following him around. 

“Well?” He says with hopeful eyes as you take in the busy area. 

“Well what?” 

“Really?” He ponders, leaning closer, “No crazy amounts of inspiration yet?” 

“That’s not how it works!” You chide, “It takes more than that, you know? I gotta have a type of feeling.” 

“A type of feeling?” 

You roll your eyes at his obvious sarcasm, “Yeah, like I see something and the urge to write just‒” 

Your eyes spark up at a particular store and before you know it, you’re yanking Jin to come along with you. 

“What is it??” 

“Look!” You point over to the shop burgeoning with hard bound books. Planting your hands against the window, the glass fogs with the warmth you radiate as you peer inside, seeing countless of titles you recognize. 

“Aren’t those…?” Jin whispers from behind you, a huge dreamy smile crossing your lips. 

“Yeah.” You glance at the familiar works in front of you, eyes carefully watching people that walk across the selves. A particular group huddled in the corner catches your attention right away, one of them flicking through pages you’ve probably dispensed part of your soul into. 

She pauses at one page, eyes starting to focus in and appearing intrigued. Her lips have thinned out, lost in thought even with the group near her talking amongst themselves. 

You know that look. 

The excitement in your eyes instantly shifts into tenderness, simply content with watching someone hold curiosity in them from your words. 

But the perfect mirage cracks. 

“Hey guys, check this one out!” 

The girl immediately spins around, shuffling over to view the alluring title her friend has pulled out. However, in the midst of this, the familiar hard bound pages are instantly discarded, plopped back onto the shelf without another single glance. 

Your smile falls, eyes tingeing with dismay. You can only watch from afar as she swipes through new material, her attention grasped unlike before. 

Sight lingering down, you recognize the type of literature she holds. It only contributes more to your sorrow, left hopelessly gazing at the genre you’ve strayed extremely far from. 

Jin is silent from behind you, noticing that your immediate cheerfulness has disappeared within seconds. He’s still silent when you turn to him in disappointment, muttering the words he’s been trying to drill in your head since this morning. 

“I think….I’ll give it a shot.” 

He hums, gesturing for you to leave. “Just try your best, and don’t force yourself.” 

You nod, following after him once you’ve managed to tear your vision away from the scene. Although you’ve come down to the resolve he’s wanted, it doesn’t help at all to take away the unsettling feeling in the pit of your stomach. 

***

You already have a concept in your hands. Now all you gotta do is write it. 

How hard can it be? 

Within the span of ten minutes, soft thugs begin to resonate through the room. You lull you head over and over again against the surface of your table, deep exhausted sighs leaving your body. 

Did you really say how hard can it be? Did the you of ten minutes ago actually think this was easy?!

Sinking back into your chair, you stare at the blank document with empty eyes. It hasn’t moved an inch in that time frame and neither have you. 

Romance ‒ that’s it. Just write a story about two people falling for each other and seal the deal with a pretty looking bow. 

But then why are you still stuck staring at the screen?

A groan of defeat leaves your lips and you slump against your desk. A brown-haired individual pokes by your door, raising an eyebrow. 

“All good?” Jin asks. You barely move your head, an indecipherable murmur releasing from your throat. 

“I see…” He hums at the answer, straightening up and leaning against the frame, “If you’re that stuck, why don’t you do some research about it? You usually like that, right?” 

At the sound of the suggestion, your head immediately whips back with a hopeful glint in your eyes. Jin conceals his laughter as you start rapidly typing on your keyboard, taking that as an indication to leave you be as he goes back to editing your recent stories. 

Meanwhile, you’re having the time of your life. 

Of course! Research! The saving grace in a writer’s world! 

You’ve done it countless times before. Whether it was about being knowledgeable in understanding the mechanics of worldbuilding, to figure out the basic meanings of things you’ve previously had no clue about. 

However, the aspect you’re not accustomed to is your screen filling up with random articles. 

“How to tell if you’ve met your lifetime soulmate?” You narrow your eyes, “Ten ways of getting your crush to like you back…?” 

You scroll through, coming across more strange suggestions that give you zero insight for your current situation. Frowning, you wonder if you’re not searching hard enough ‒ until your eyes are left staring at the small advertisement in the corner of the screen. 

“Check out the latest kdrama’s here….?” Hovering your mouse over the link, a broad spectrum of shows flood your eyes instantly. There’s a range of story types and titles, but what catches your interest the most is the tagline. 

In need for some romance? Heal the woes of your lonely heart here then!

You lean back, staring at the shows. You suppose it won’t hurt to check one of them out, after all, it could give you the details you’ve been searching for. 

Making up your mind, you commit the mistake of watching the first episode of a series. 

***

Jin rubs his sore eyes, letting out a low yawn. He’s been unpacking more and more boxes from the publisher, carefully organizing them based on genre for the past couple of hours. After that horrendous task, he has decided to go through the latest story you’ve handed over to him, vision glued to his monitor as he highlights and circles places of improvement. 

He doesn’t want to take the harsh approach, but it goes without saying that your writing has been a little lacking these days. Usually he lets you do your thing and he does his own as long as you meet the deadlines, but he wonders if you’ve sacrificed the caliber in your writing in exchange. 

It isn’t terrible as you would probably take it. It still follows the unique concept trend you’ve focused on for so long. However, there seems to be something missing, something he can’t quite pinpoint even after going through pages and pages. 

With a sigh, he squeezes his heavy eyes shut for a moment before narrowing in onto the screen again. But his thought process is snatched away with a loud thud, and he instantly raises his head, wondering if a book has perhaps fallen down. 

Surprisingly, nothing’s fallen. 

Glancing around, he can only ponder until a boisterous laugh echoes through the walls, closely followed with prolonged wails. He slowly rises from his seat, following the intense sound as the frequency increases. 

He comes to a pause in front of your door, knocking softly. “Y/N?” 

Instead of words, he greeted to a chain of sobs. Twisting the knob to your office, he pokes his head in. 

“Y/N? Are you ok‒” 

To his defence, your office looks exactly how he has initially left it. But now it’s completely dark save for the subdued corner in the room, where you lie wrapped around with a blanket. Your eyes are glued to the bright source of light in the room, namely your computer screen, and there’s a bag of popcorn alongside a box of tissues right next to you. Aside from the strange position, your cheeks are completely drenched and there’s a hysterical look to your eyes. 

He doesn’t know what to say. 

“Uh….” 

The sound of his voice catches your attention, eyes widening, “Jin! Oh my god, Jin, it's so sad!” 

“What’s sad?” 

“This kdrama!” You point to your screen, “It’s so sad! First they were friends, and then they started liking each other, but then they kissed and everything went downhill after this second guy came in!” 

Jin crouches down, barely able to make out what's on screen due to the excessive water sticking to it.

“You’re watching a drama?” 

You hurriedly nod, “Now the girl is starting to fall for the second guy because of a misunderstanding! How are they going to fix all this?!” 

“Y/N…” Jin says in exasperation, “Is this what you’ve been doing for the past couple of hours?” 

You pout, hiding the device that clearly displays episode seven. 

“N-No........” 

Jin pretends not to see it, “Y/N, your next deadline is within two weeks. You really need to start working on this.” 

He grabs hold of your arm, pulling you out of the kdrama cocoon you’ve built around yourself. You let out a deep sigh, pressing your hand against your temples. 

“You’re right...I need to stop wasting time…” You whisper and Jin hums, swiveling around. 

“I have to get back to editing but I’ll come back in an hour once I’m done.” You nod as he turns to leave, slumping back down on your desk with a tired exhale. 

He was right. The moment you clicked onto that link, the hours spun by faster than you could count them and you’ve got nothing done at this point. 

Prying open your laptop again, you resume back to the blank document. 

***

Jin has assumed his words have knocked some sense into you as he makes his way back to your office. 

What he doesn’t assume, is to see you sitting on the ledge of the broad window with a book in your hands. 

“You’re reading…?” He wonders. Normally he wouldn’t even question it, but his eyes drift over to the blank document once again and something tells him there’s more to the story than he initially thought. 

You look up surprised, as if you hadn’t expected his arrival. His eyes stray over to the title of the book in your hands, a groan leaving him. 

“Oh god, not this again Y/N!” 

“It’s to help me understand!” You try to reason, but Jin is short of a few words when you’re reading a bulky thick book called ‘The Philosophy Behind Romance’. 

“How is this supposed to help you?” He points to the book and you defensively curl your arms around it. 

“Hear me out for a minute!” You quickly place it in your hands and rapidly flip through the pages. “Romantic love is considered to be a relation higher than the metaphysical and stems from a desire that transcends the physical body.”

Jin frowns, “What does that even mean?” 

“I have no idea. But!” You hastily intervene as Jin looks like he’s about to protest, “I think it can help me with creating the story.” 

“I don’t think any of this is going to work.” 

“What?” He walks over, taking the book out of your hands and straight up discarding it into your trash can. “HEY!” 

“You’re starting to run out of fuel.” He states, noticing the way your expression sours. You know he’s right, but won’t admit it. “You need to get away from all this.” 

He gestures to the book and the blank document you still have pulled up, reminding you of the ill circumstance you had yet to do something about. 

A dreary sigh leaves your lips, brows knitted together, “I’m trying Jin, I really am.” You gesture to the same empty document, “It’s just so hard. I-....I don’t know what to do.” 

Jin places a hand on your shoulder, nodding, “You’re out of your comfort zone and you’re having writer’s block. It’s understandable, but I don’t think research is what's going to help you this time.”

 You pout at that, but then Jin swivels around and hands your coat to you. 

“Why don’t you try going out for a walk? Clear out your mind and come back with some fresh inspiration?” 

“That doesn’t sound too bad…” You reminisce. Tugging your arms through the sleeves, Jin smiles and opens the door for you, ushering you towards the stairs that descend down. You wave at him before disappearing, hoping to yourself that you can get something out of this to clear away the clouds brewing over your creative mind. 

***

Glittering stars fill up the night sky, a bright crescent moon twinkling and illuminating the empty roads. Save for the sound of awake crickets and the faint honking of cars nearby, the sidewalk you trudge on is completely silent. 

It offers a different scenery compared to your cramped office room, something you didn’t realize you would appreciate as much until it dawns on you that you’ve probably spent several hours in the midst of trying to figure out your story instead of actually writing it. After all, you have been posed with a solid issue and as time spins by, you begin to think that it’s more than doing some mere research could possibly resolve. 

Tugging the hem of your coat closer to your red nose, your eyes glance around. You attempt to take some of Jin’s advice to heart, pondering if anything nearby can perhaps spark a flame of inspiration that you’ve been desperately lacking. 

That’s when you see it. 

Your brows furrow and you have to blink your eyes twice for it to make sense. Sheer curiosity traps you as you saunter over, tilting your head to the side and then to the opposite direction until you blink once more. 

Strokes of black and blue envelope the delicate white background that peeks through, specks of gray and white blotted carefully where the lines meet. There’s a peculiar circular shape portrayed in the middle of it, messily splattered with a hue of dull yellow. It looks like something you’ve come across before, something that felt familiar, something that‒

Your eyes look up, the same image appearing right above you. 

A frown mars your lips and when your vision focuses back on the piece, a head full of blonde hair sticks out from behind it. 

You’re almost ready to unleash a scream, not quite expecting movement from the presumed stationary canvas. You hear a soft sound, seemingly sounding like a low mumble, before silence takes over again. Raising an eyebrow, you take a step forward. 

It occurs to you that the canvas you had noticed was actually perched up against a wooden bench, and on that bench, is a person that’s sleeping. 

You hesitantly peer at them, noticing that the stranger was in fact a man. He appears to be in the middle of a snooze fest, chest lightly rising in the midst of soft snores escaping him. His face is entirely covered with a black beret, strands of blonde hair peeking out. 

There’s a list of questions in your mind, starting from why he was randomly lying down on the bench in the middle of the night to the painting that’s positioned next to his head. While the absurd scenarios explaining his situation run through your mind, his arm moves and you experience your second heart attack for the day. 

The beret falls down onto his lap as he stretches his arms, a deep yawn passes by his lips. You remain frozen as he does so, having moved a couple inches away once it dawned on you how odd it would probably be if he found out you were staring. 

He sleepily blinks his eyes, narrowing them at you. You’re about to explain yourself, but he instead asks you a question. 

“What time is it?” 

“Uh…” You scramble around for your phone, the screen lighting up, “11:34pm.” 

He hums, getting up and dusting off his jeans. Grabbing the fallen beret, he pushes the strands of his blonde hair back into the hat, revealing strong eyebrows underneath. He pulls out an old camera, hanging it around his neck and letting it drop down onto the brown coat he wears. 

His feline-like eyes glance at you in wonder, drastically different from his sleeping appearance on the bench. You let out an awkward cough, a light hue of pink spreading over your skin.

After a moment of silence, he speaks up. 

“Do you like my painting?” You raise your brows and blink. 

“Your painting?” He nods, a soft proud smile looping on his lips. You peer at the artwork in curiosity again. “You made this?” 

He hums, observing it with you, “I waited for hours to paint it.”

He points to the sky and the image finally begins to piece together for you. The black and blue embodying the sky, the shimmering stars scattered all over and the radiant moon, painted so brightly in the centre of all of it. 

“You waited out here to paint the sky?” 

A drawn out sigh escapes him, “Yep. I’m kind of stuck in a rut, you see.” He gestures to the painting again with a somber look in his eyes, “I wanted to paint something different, but I didn’t have any ideas, so I came out here instead to get the experience.” 

“Experience?” 

He hums, “It’s a lot easier to experience the moment than having to imagine it in your head.” 

“R-Right…” You whisper, still staring at his painting like you were stuck in the middle of a daze. You’re alarmed when he suddenly bends down and picks up the canvas with one arm, pivoting around to face you. 

“I have to get going now. Spent too much time painting that I didn’t get enough sleep.” He warmly smiles at you, outstretching his hand, “It was nice meeting you.” 

You take it confused and he gives you a small nod before leaving. You watch his back disappear, gaze averting to the large canvas tucked underneath his arm. 

Spinning around to head back, you dwell on his words more than you would like. 

Maybe this whole time your writer’s block was stemming from something else, something you truly didn’t realize was important until now. 

Experience. 

But how do you experience something that’s supposed to be completely natural? Something you’re utterly clueless about? 

Letting out an exhale, it seems like there’s only one person who can give you clear answers. 

***

You start off the next morning at a place you would never consider yourself to express interest in. 

The art museum. 

You recall hearing whispers and murmurs of a new art showcase going on, your curiosity only seeming to drag you there. The sudden spike in motivation causes Jin to question about your early departure, to which you retort that you’re drawing closer to grasping a solid idea for your story. 

Heading in, the gallery is completely adorned in pieces of art. There’s various types ‒ paintings, sculptures, graphic design ‒ you name it. You don’t realize you’re standing in awe until a couple behind you urges you to keep moving, an action that strains a sheepish smile across your lips as you hurriedly scurry away. 

You constantly glance around, observing each work you come across. One painting captures your attention, hues of pastel pink and mint green mixed together on the overlay of a figure carrying a smaller figure in their hands. Your lips set into a firm line as you draw closer, eyes tracing the outline. 

“You won’t understand it better if you keep staring at it like that.” 

You whirl around at the sound of the voice, not quite expecting to run right into the person you were searching for. The man smirks, wearing the same brown coat you saw him in last time. 

“How would you interpret it then?” 

He takes a step closer, narrowing his eyes in a way you did and you scoff at his mimicry. 

“I think it’s a painting of a mother and a child. She’s embracing her child and rocking them to sleep.” He points to the outline, “The colors are supposed to represent a sense of joy and relief with having her child in her arms.” 

You blink, managing to piece together everything he said perfectly. The figures do appear like a mother and child, and the colors only emphasize the warmth the outline portrays.

“Woah.” You whisper, probably having not realized all that unless someone told you, “How did you figure that out?” 

He smiles, “I’m the one who painted it.” 

“Oh.” A chuckle escapes him at your embarrassment and you sheepishly smile. Your eyes are drawn to the painting again, but this time you narrow down on the faint signature at the bottom. 

“V?” You raise an eyebrow, “Is that your name?” 

He softly shakes his head, “That’s just what I use for my art. My actual name is Kim Taehyung.” 

You hum and he leans forward, eyes curious. 

You automatically shift away, averting your eyes from his strong gaze. “What?”

“This is the part where you introduce yourself.” 

“Oh, right.” You outstretch your hand, “Y/N L/N.” 

“Nice to meet you, Y/N.” He shakes your hand and swivels around, tilting his head as a means for you to follow him, “Come on, I’ll show you around.” 

You nod, hurriedly rushing behind him as he points out several pieces and their artists. You take occasional glances around at other pieces of artwork as well, one with a solemn blue background depicting a mountain catching your eyes instantly. 

“That’s really pretty.” You point out, and Taehyung endearingly laughs, glancing at you peculiarly. 

“I wonder if I should be flattered that you seem to like all my work.” 

“Y-You painted that one too?” 

“Yep, this gallery is pretty new so a lot of my work is in here.” He slightly turns his head, enough to see you behind him, “What about you? Got a real keen eye for art?” 

“Not really…” You truthfully admit, “I just happened to be walking by and thought I check it out.” 

He raises an eyebrow, “Are you sure about that?” 

“What do you mean?” 

He suddenly pauses, causing you to stop on your heels before you plummet right into him, “Are you sure you’re not stalking me since yesterday?” 

Your eyes enlarge, “What?! No, of course not! I just came in here because I heard about the recent showcase and thought...uh...” A deep sigh leaves you from your horrible inability to lie properly, “Thought I might run into you…” 

Taehyung pursues his lips, “Now that’s something I’m not sure if I should be creeped out or flattered by.” 

“Please don’t be creeped out!” You raise up your hands in defence, opting to tell him the truth, “I’m just stuck in the middle of writing a book and then I saw you yesterday…you were talking about how experiencing something helps you with your art…” 

His voice spikes up in awe, “You’re a writer?” 

You nod, “Ah, so different cameras but similar lenses…” 

“Huh?” 

“Nothing, don’t worry about it.” He fully turns to face you, a huge grin on his lips, “I don’t know if I’ll be of much use, but I can help you out if you’d like.” 

“Really?” Your eyes spark up, “Thank you so much, I-I can’t believe you would want to help me out…” 

“You’ve seen me being stuck in a rut.” He smiles, “I know the feeling.” 

You warmly return his smile, tempted to ask him more about his experiences in painting when a woman with a clipboard suddenly approaches the two of you. 

She intervenes, “Mr. Kim, the gallery would like to confirm your next showcase.” 

His eyes widen, “Ah, yes-” You watch as he shoves his hand into his coat pocket, hurriedly fishing around. 

He yanks out a small card, handing it to you, “It has all my contact information on it, shoot me a message whenever you have the chance.” 

You quickly take the card before he’s dragged away, sending him a nod in response. He grins, waving you farewell before turning and weaving through the crowds of people viewing the showcase. 

Gyrating around, you think it’s best you head back as well, knowing that Jin will be suspicious of the length of your disappearance. As you exit the museum, you glance down, reading the contents of the card. 

The background is an array of colours ‒ ranging from blues, greens, reds and even yellows that are splattered in a way that seems to form a tornado. His art name and phone number are in the corner, eerily reminiscent of the way he paints his pieces ‒ drawing you in with the outlays and colours before declaring himself. 

The corner of your mouth quirks up. 

***

You set out the next morning, the sun beginning to shine brighter as you head closer to your destination. 

You find him by the river, an old camera hanging from his neck ‒ just like the first time you had found him by the bench. 

A grin makes its way to his lips, his hand waving for you when you begin to draw closer. 

“Have difficulty finding it?” He gestures to the river behind you. 

You shake your head, keeping a pondering finger to your lips, “Not really, I’ve been here before. I usually go over there to see the book shops.”

You point over to the area you had last visited with Jin, reminiscing about finding your own books there. 

Taehyung raises an eyebrow, “You’re a fan of reading other’s books?” 

“Of course!” You nervously chuckle, “It’s always great to see what other writers do with their books as well!” 

Taehyung stares at you for a moment, his gaze unwavering. 

“You went to go see your own books?” 

You sigh, squeezing your eyes, “I went to go see my own books.” 

Taehyung lets out a low chuckle and you look down, biting your bottom lip. 

“I’ll admit, it is a little odd‒” 

“Not at all.” He shakes his head, “You found me at my own showcase, didn’t you?” 

You blink, “Right…” 

He shrugs, “It’s a thing for everyone who creates. You want to see how the public reacts to your art.” 

You hum, a tad bit surprised by his straightforwardness. It’s an aspect that no creator would take into consideration first hand, but it’s an integral part of being one. 

The public always warrants how art is received, after all. 

Taehyung lifts his camera, adjusting his lenses before snapping a picture of the bookstore. You watch in confusion as he examines the picture. 

“I’m surprised you like taking photos.” You innocently inquire, “Does it help you paint?” 

Taehyung glances at you. 

“You know the feeling of trying to stop time?” 

Your brows knit together and he softly smiles, “When you take a picture, you capture a moment and stop time for a second. It isn't long, but it’s enough for a photograph.” 

You watch as he slips his hand into his coat pocket, showcasing a small array of photographs. Images of the sun setting with mixes of bold orange and solemn blue are shown to you, another with a stream of ducks making ripples within the water. There’s ones of buildings and people too, but all of them are taken in angles that are captivating shots of laughter and shots of despair that could have easily been missed if the photograph had a lapse of time. 

It almost reminds you of when you’re attempting to capture a particular scene in your mind as your fingertips glide on your keyboard, drawing in an atmosphere that has the reader’s senses all working. 

The corner of Taehyung’s mouth curls, observing the gears in your head turning. 

It only takes you a handful of seconds to notice, a bashful smile lining your lips. 

“Writing is like that too, not exactly similar⎯” You retract immediately, “But trying to draw in the five senses around you and bringing it out into literature…” 

You glance up at Taehyung, curious to see if you were making any sense at this point. He’s no longer facing you at this point. Instead his body is facing the river, eyes fluttering shut. 

There’s a spark in your own, and you hurriedly continue. 

“Like this river isn’t just the scene,” You point out, “it’s the sun shining down and reflecting on the surface near the moss. It’s the birds crossing alongside the path and the voices of people nearby echoing. It’s the faint breeze in the air and the smell of greenery.”

“It’s peaceful,” Taehyung hums in content, “and calming.” 

A soft smile crosses your features, “That’s what writing is like for me, taking inspiration from the real world and capturing it all into words.” 

His eyes open and you notice the knowing gaze he holds, as if everything that you’ve tried to explain is second nature to him. 

“So what has you stuck?” He inquires. 

A deep sigh escapes you, the acknowledgement occurring that he was actually here to help with your current predicament. 

“A new genre.” You admit with a grimace, “I’ve written plenty of different ones before, but there were always ones I understood well and I had no problem with creating stories from them.”

You continue, “And even if it was hard, I’ve always been able to figure it out somehow, you know? If I didn’t know about something, I would research it. If I was confused, I look it up-” 

You decide to stop yourself, knowing that those outlets hadn’t been much help at this point. “I’m just…really out of my element, and the worst part is that it’s exactly what the market wants right now.” 

You cross your arms, a small pout landing on your lips. It’s not like that you haven’t been vocal about your frustrations, but more so that you’re just slumped, unable to conjure anything up onto that document with the slightest clue of where to even begin.

Taehyung ‒ who had been quietly observing you the entire time ‒ puts his camera down and places his finger on his chin. 

“Sometimes when I struggle to paint something new, I procrastinate.” You arch up a brow, “Like bad procrastinate. My canvas starts to collect dust.” 

A chuckle escapes you and he smiles, “But then I try to think why I’m procrastinating. Do I just not feel like painting? Or is it because of something else…?” 

He stares at you intently, like he’s waiting for you to finish his sentence. 

You ponder, “I guess…I’m scared in a way? Of not knowing what I’m doing.” 

He hums, “When that happens, I like taking out my camera. Going around and taking pictures not only gives me experience, but also lets me experience my surroundings better.” He glances around until his eyes land on you, “Sometimes I can find inspiration. Sometimes I can find interesting individuals.” 

Your eyes round and he turns, angling himself back a bit and taking a snapshot of the river. You peer over his shoulder and he moves closer to you so you can view the picture better. 

It’s pretty ‒ he was able to get the forecast of the sun over the bank of the river perfectly, alongside the little daisies growing alongside the shore. 

“Nice?” He wonders and you nod, face brightening, “Good. Now just don’t ask me to paint it, that’ll be scary for me.” 

You laugh and he turns to walk down the bank of the river with a smile. 

***

The next time you get an opportunity to meet Taehyung, there’s a whirlwind in the sky. 

It’s been a couple of weeks since your first encounter with him at the art gallery, but regrets are thrown all over the place the moment the wind blasts through your hair. The chills run down your spine, pickling at your skin as you squeeze your eyes shut. 

Jin tells you not to go, or at most, to re-schedule. But a part of you is incredibly stubborn, frustration running through you when you know you’ll just end up in the same place ‒ staring at that blank document for endless hours. 

As you hug your body as much as you can, you strut down the bustling street and glance back and forth. 

Taehyung thankfully appears within a couple of seconds, his silhouette emerging from across the street. 

Your eyes round. 

He wears the same brown coat he always wears, but this time there’s no beret on his head. Instead his blonde locks are pushed back by the wind, his strong brows furrowed and eyes closed as he tries to navigate himself against the vicious breeze. 

You’re not sure if it's the cold nipping at your cheeks or the shiver running through you, but the way your cheeks burn is enough to notice. 

He glances up, eyes locking with yours. A wide smile stretches up on his lips that nearly makes you falter. 

“Y/N.” 

His deep voice calls your name, concern crossing his features. 

“Have you been waiting long?” 

You shake your head, “I-I just got here.” 

“That’s good.” He hums, glancing around. “Not exactly my ideal weather, if I do say.” 

You laugh, “I’m surprised my ears haven’t managed to fall off yet.” 

The corner of his mouth lifts and before you know it, he’s extending his arm forward. You glance at him surprised, but he nudges you and then gestures in the opposite direction. 

“Come on.” 

You slip your hand in, linking your arms together. Taehyung begins to walk forward, navigating you around the busy marketplace. Surveying around, there’s various stores lined up across the edge of the street, vendors alike having many displays for you to view. 

There wasn’t anything in particular for you to buy, but Taehyung had suggested that it would be good for you to come out with him and explore the new area. It makes you wonder if he wanted you to get more experience going out since after all, you spent more of your time writing and being bit of a hermit. 

You peer over at him, noticing his eyes occasionally flickering and observing all the stalls he went past. It was one thing you had learned about Taehyung quickly, that it didn’t matter where he was or what he was doing, he always had this way of taking in his surroundings carefully, like he was studying every aspect. 

That’s when you hear a soft gasp escape him, his hand finding yours as he rushes forward. His feet then come to an abrupt halt and you nearly trip between your own two feet. 

Regaining your balance, you peer over his shoulder and notice his eyes are sparkling. Before you have a chance to question any of it, your hand is being tugged again, the bell to the store’s door ringing above you. 

Your most straightforward assumption at this point was that the store must have had something to do with painting, but you’re pleasantly surprised to find yourself surrounded with pieces of clay, all decorated with bold and bright colours on various shelves. 

Ceramic Art. 

You distinctly recall reading about it in a book once, but had never gotten the opportunity to see it up front and close. 

A piece captures your eyes immediately, your brows drawing together. 

“That’s a unique one.” Taehyung remarks, stepping to stand beside you. 

Quirking an eyebrow, the question lingers in your mind. 

“I didn’t know you did ceramic art as well.” 

Taehyung chuckles, “I actually don’t.” He puts his hands within the pockets of his coat, “It isn’t my area of expertise, but I like seeing different forms of art. Ironically, I find the way of expressing it to be the exact same.” 

You blink as Taehyung steps away, taking strides towards other surrounding pieces of art and inspecting them. You’re left staring as he gazes at a pot that’s been shaped similar to a moon, swirls of dark blue and yellow specks decorating the smooth ceramic. 

You can’t help the smile that stretches across your lips. 

“It looks just like something you would have painted.” 

Taehyung frowns, before the corners of his mouth quirk up. “I didn’t even notice, I just thought it looked beautiful.” 

“You definitely have a good eye for art.” 

“It would appear so.” He lightly laughs, turning around to view more of the art. 

A part of you curiously lingers, walking up to him. 

You peer over, “Does this mean you see my writing as art too?” 

“Of course.” His head snaps back, “Art’s all about expression, doesn’t matter what medium you choose.” 

Your face lights up.

“However,” He brings up and your eyes widen, “Every artist is never the same. People always have different stories to tell and that’s completely okay. That’s what makes them all unique.” 

A glimmer enters your eyes. After the endless frustrations with your recent book, his words do send you a sense of reassurance. It can sometimes be difficult to have someone else understand why you do things the way you do ‒ even you and Jin have had your fair share of arguments over various disagreements ‒ but it all pinpointed to seeing everything in a different perspective. 

You grin, “I can understand that.” 

His eyes soften, “I think it also means that some genres can be harder than others, but everyone can bring their unique take on them.” 

Brows lifting, your gaze fixates on him. But he spins around, gesturing for you to come over and to observe more art with him. 

You walk over with no hesitation. 

***

The following time you find Taehyung, fall is still letting her leaves shed and he invites you over to his studio.

A part of you is beaming with excitement ‒ having only ever seen his artistic ways when he was attempting to paint the stars and you had coincidentally stumbled across him that night. But a part of you can’t shake away the jitters, jitters that you don’t want to spend time trying to understand, deciding to just push it all away as you set out for the day.

The wind is gustful, snipping at your nose and cheeks. Hues of warm orange and bright yellow litter the ground and top the trees, the sun hiding behind grey clouds that ever so let droplets of water release. 

It’s scenery that grasps you within its clutches, glimmering your eyes with awe and leaving your mouth agape. 

And it’s the same scenery that he seeks to capture. 

You have the simple pleasure of watching as he draws lines of jade for the trees and splatters on specks of orange and yellow. He scrambles to paint the few individuals that walk past his vision, capturing their essence into carefully placed frames. 

His art style lingers between mimicking the surroundings but somehow elevating it as well, drawing in the observer with his interesting use of colour and texture. 

You can only seem to watch, lost in it as well. 

Time flies from you as he adds the final touches to his piece and you finally notice the way his hands are completely stained, some paint having even made its way to his nose. His brushes have seen the light of day, piled next to him in a canister. 

And in the midst of it, he looks upon his painting and grins. He turns to you for the first time since you’ve arrived, breaking the complete silence as he laughs with his deep tone. 

“Well, that was a lot of fun.” 

You can’t help but burst into laughter as well, completely astounded by the difference in his demeanour. Astounded how easily you saw both a painter in his element and a man in his twenties observing his surroundings within the same split second. 

You end up helping him clean each of his used brushes, watching him walk down the street with you as paint still remains on his face and hands. 

***

“Someone seems to be doing well for themselves.” 

The retort breaks you out of your thoughts, your eyes snapping up. 

“Huh?” There’s a book encased within your hands, one of the few titles you had referenced in writing your mystery story. 

Jin laughs under his breath. He hasn’t been able to see much of you for a while, only just knowing that you had met a painter by the name of Taehyung and he was all you would talk about these days. 

He tucks away a book in his own hands, “You were smiling so much that I assumed everything has been working out. Has Taehyung’s advice been that helpful?” 

Your eyes twinkle, spinning around on your heels. 

“It has been! He’s so much fun to talk to, and he’s got great insight, Jin.” Your smile widens, “Who knew seeing eye to eye with a painter would be so easy?” 

Jin grins, “It’s definitely got you in high spirits, I can tell you that.” 

“I need to introduce you to him, Jin. I think you’ll get along great!” You chirp, reaching down to open another box. 

“Woah, woah,” Jin draws closer, halting you, “I’ll take care of that, you’ve got some writing to do, remember?” 

A giant pout arises on your lips, “But I said I was going to help you.”

“And you will, by writing for your new book.” He points out, “Spending time with Taehyung should have sparked something, no?” 

You hum defeatedly, knowing he had a point. You had spent so much of your time with him, it was only hopeful that his words would have incited some creativity to strike you. 

Letting out a big sigh, you drag yourself back to your desk and open up your computer, the blank document is showcased once again to your eyes. 

***

You want to pound your head against the table. 

The good news is that your document is no longer left blank. There’s rough jot notes littered on it, some random junctions from the brainstorming you were doing on ideas for the story. You’re trying to indulge your unique perspective onto the story, concepts for certain scenes stemming from a cool night out in the stars, a riverside and a busy marketplace. 

But it isn’t enough. 

The bad news is that you, out of all people, know that ideas are just a base. You need to build up a coherent story from it, create characters, create dynamics. And you have none of those at this moment. 

It’s like all the surface level information is just complete, not the heart of your story. 

You contemplate on how to begin, eyes sweeping over the jot notes listed on your document countless times. You start pulling at anything in your mind, anything that could be linked to writing romance. 

A deep exhale leaves your lips, shoulders slumping down. Your hand reaches out for your mouse, closing the document tab before going to the search bar, the urge to delve in and research the topic tempting you. 

You know you had tried to take a different approach with this, tried not to linger too much on the various articles, but despite the unique types of experiences you’ve had in the last couple of weeks, there still isn’t an answer to the question in your mind. 

How do people even start to fall in love?

You’re in the midst of searching the question, eyes already filtering through various articles ‒ when suddenly there's a flicker in your dim eyes. 

Halting your racing fingertips against the keyboard, the mouse in your hands is abandoned. 

You shoot up from your desk, yanking the door wide open and running outside. 

***

Jin hums a soft tone in the serene silence, opening up a box to unload the books onto the table. He’s been set on organising the newer ones that had just come in, attempting to distract himself before he checks in on you and your progress with your writing. 

The door comes bursting open. 

The book slips through his fingers and a blood-curdling scream escapes his throat. He spins around, brows furrowed together. 

You stand in a starfish stance at the door, eyes wild and breathing heavy. 

“What happened?!” Jin questions, holding a frantic hand against his racing heart. 

“You‒” You raise a shaking finger at him, still gasping for air. Jin wonders why you even decided to run so fast when he’s literally a couple of doors away. “You have a girlfriend.” 

He blinks, sheer unamusement crossing his features, “Seriously? That shouldn’t be news to you!” 

“I know!” You raise your hands in defence, “But I have some questions I want to ask you.” 

He cranes his head to the side, “You’re going to interview me?” 

“Kind of.” Jin doesn’t have time to react when you’re already reaching out for a chair, dragging it closer to him. 

He sits down opposite to you with a groan, “At least tell me this is for the book.” 

“Hold on.” You settle down, scrutinising him, “Do you love your girlfriend?” 

A scoff escapes him, “Of course I do!” 

“Good, now how did you fall in love?” 

Jin blinks, surprised by the genuine question. You seem interested as well, eyeing him intently. 

“We met back in college.” He softly smiles, his complexion tinting pink, “She was close to someone in my friend circle and I thought she was really cute.” 

“Was it love at first sight?” 

“Sort of.” Jin tilts his head, “She was kind, but I wanted to get to know her before anything so we became friends first.” He explains, “Eventually, I realised I liked her a lot and asked her out.” 

You hum and Jin doesn’t even realize you’re writing something down, pen in hand as you scribble onto a piece of paper. 

“I can’t believe you wanted to hear about my experience.” He remarks. 

“Well, I don’t really understand the romance genre in general.” You mumble, still writing. “And Taehyung said that sometimes experiencing things can help with his art, so I thought talking to someone who has experience would help me.” 

Jin quirks a brow, a scrutinising look brewing in his eyes. It catches you off guard when you finally look up, taken aback by him surveying you. 

“What?”

He narrows his eyes, “What’s the deal with Taehyung?” 

You stare at him wide-eyed. “Deal? What deal?” 

“You know what I mean.” Leaning back in his chair, he crosses his arms. The suspicious look in his eyes doesn’t disappear. “Ever since you met him, there's been a lot of ‘Taehyung this’ and ‘Taehyung that’.” 

You sigh, his words drawing out a conclusion from you. 

“He’s not being distracting, Jin.” You firmly state, much to his surprise. It was always a rare occasion for you to be completely serious. “I’ve learned a lot from him, and he’s truly really fascinating and inspiring to be around.” 

A soft smile spreads on your features, recalling all the fond times Taehyung was either teaching you about the way he viewed the world or the places he would take you to explore. 

You’re so caught up in your own thoughts that you don’t realize that Jin is still staring at you, the suspicion only increasing further in his eyes. 

Jin doesn’t beat around the bush this time. 

“Do you like Taehyung?” 

You nearly choke, reality bringing you back as the air leaves your lungs in an instant. Glancing up at Jin mortified, you wonder how he drew up that conclusion. 

“W-What?! No!” A hue of pink scatters onto your cheeks and Jin quirks his head to the side, like he’s not impressed. 

“Really?” He wonders out loud, “Since that museum trip of yours, your head seems to be up in the clouds and as someone knowledgeable in the romance department,” He flutters his fingers like he’s throwing sparkles at you, “I’m starting to think otherwise.” 

“That’s crazy!” You retorted in defence, “I can’t like Taehyung!” 

“You can’t?” He says playfully, “That’s far from don’t.” 

You hurriedly get up, collecting the notes you’ve written. “I-I need to get back to writing.” 

The corners of Jin’s lips lift, since this is the first time he hasn’t had to ask you himself to work on your book.

***

He’s just assuming.

You think, hurriedly slipping into your chair. Tapping on your computer, you wait for the pitch black screen to light up. 

There was no possible way. Taehyung was simply just helping you with your writer’s slump. 

Blinking your eyes a couple of times, you attempt to shake away the lingering thoughts and bring yourself back into focus for this novel. 

Only for your eyes to land right on your lit screen, the search you had begun popping in front of your face. 

The curiosity is drawn out from you, and before you know it, you begin to scroll. 

Majority of them fall within the same bracket of the research you were attempting to do in the beginning process of this book, with links advertising love advice and even counselling. A new link to a kdrama even pops up, something you have to will yourself to ignore. 

Until one article crosses your eyes, one that has you more curious than ever. 

Having difficulty in finding out if you’ve fallen in love? Find out here!

You frown, hovering over it for a split second. But then you shake your head, reciting to yourself that it was for the sake of writing the novel. 

The articles flashes before you, paragraphs of information presented that you proceed to skim through. 

“Falling in love is compared with the feeling of euphoria…” 

You mumble under your breath, moving past it. 

“....There is a semblance of love and trust…” 

An idea for a climax ‒ you note ‒ that would tie in nicely with the finale of a romance book. 

“...Rifts are commonly experienced…” 

You have to create conflict somehow, maybe a difference in opinions. 

“Usually the act of falling in love progresses within five steps𑁋“ 

Your nose crinkles, the corner of your lips twitching. 

“There’s steps?” You mutter, body abruptly freezing. Drawing closer to your screen, your eyes slowly drift over the words. 

“Stages are reached, each increasing with the notion of being in love. They are known as,” 

Attraction. 

Curiosity. 

Attachment. 

Denial. 

Acceptance. 

It’s a list. 

Your genre can follow a list? 

Tossingthe thought into the back of your mind, you eagerly continue, curiosity running haywire at this point. 

“Attraction is the initial stage, symbolising the origin of interest and can be considered on physical guidelines.” 

“Curiosity follows as second, with interest in the person only increasing as time passes by.” 

“Attachment signifies the creation of a bond, the mind filled with new thoughts and changes.” 

“Denial is the hesitance, acting against any forms of acceptance.” 

“Acceptance. Welcoming the thought that you have fallen in love.”

Your mouth twists, each stage sounding more vague and philosophical as the one that came before it. The thought of digging out your ‘The Philosophy Behind Romance’ book from where it was discarded suddenly occurs, until you find yourself re-reading the stages a couple of times over again. 

As you lean back into your chair, there’s a glint in your eyes. 

Your biggest mistake was assuming you had the willpower to wave off the lingering thoughts, because they come pouring right back in before you can stop them. 

If by any chance, he was right𑁋

The stages would have to be followed….

Right? 

You cross your arms, skimming through the contents once again. 

Attraction. 

Did you find Taehyung attractive? 

You recall first finding him underneath the glittering moonlight, his sleeping form residing on the bench and his artwork displayed just inches away from him. You can remember him stirring, his feline like eyes holding a strong gaze that almost made you lose your breath. 

It’s the same gaze he holds while he’s painting, you pinpoint, a small smile tugging at the corner of your lips. 

You abruptly blink, shaking your head. 

Curiosity. 

To say you didn’t find Taehyung interesting, would have been a huge understatement. 

He was different from you, but not in a way that you couldn’t understand. Instead, you found yourself a lot more alike than you had expected, his artistic lens meeting yours. 

Attachment. 

What even is that? 

You can’t help but ponder, thinking at the most you were attached to your writing and books, having an avid imagination since you were young and always finding your footsteps gravitating towards the library. You would find yourself absolutely consumed with the different worlds, eventually leading you towards a career within it. 

It was a bond in a way ‒ one that you would always have. 

Your lips pursue, a hardened expression taking over. 

Was it possible to have the same feeling with another person? 

You let out a long sigh, eyes flickering over to the next stage. 

Denial. 

You freeze. 

The hesitance, acting against any forms of acceptance.

The thought snaps into your head unannounced and soon you’re scrambling, attempting to get back to working on your book. 

A low chuckle leaves you, tinged with nervousness. 

“There’s no possible way…” 

***

You stand awkwardly in front of the door, swaying between your two feet. 

The home before you is small, looking only to being one-story high and consisting of old granite. There’s an exceptional amount of greenery near it, with a small garden at the side where you can notice subtle cherry tomatoes growing. 

There was no telling how you could have best reacted when Taehyung had suddenly messaged you, asking if you would like to come over. You had accepted as always, but you didn’t realize what that exactly entailed until you were standing a mere couple of footsteps away from his door. 

Looking down, you groan, wishing Jin had never said anything to you. 

The sound of a lock turning has you abruptly on guard, the door yanking open before you can even collect yourself. 

And it seems like Taehyung doesn’t give you that opportunity either. 

He’s dressed in a casual tee and sweatpants, blonde hair falling to his eyes and a bit ruffled. It’s a stark contrast to constantly seeing him in his brown coat and beret, a casualness that feels too utterly unfamiliar for you. 

“Hi.” He says in a low voice, greeting you with a warm smile. 

For a moment, you could feel time stopping ‒ one simple thought occurring to you. 

He really is beautiful. 

Taehyung seems to notice your daze, brows furrowing for a moment. 

“Y/N?” 

“Uh, hi!” You squeak, probably too many octaves too high. 

“Is everything okay?” He ponders and you aggressively shake your head, to which Taehyung stares at you peculiarly for, but ultimately decides to take your word for it. 

“Come in.” He steps back in and leaves the door open for you, gesturing to you to follow. You carefully step forward, getting welcomed to the humble abode he calls his home. 

The inside is spacious and ornate, the walls being painted with striking colours and light decorations littering the area. The interior seems to match the exterior in a way, appearing rustic but unique at the same time. 

It’s cozy. And comforting. 

“I apologize for it being messy.” Taehyung states from behind you, quickly picking up a couple of art books on the ground and moving them into a nearby shelf. “My two roommates left to go out of town, and I’ve been here by myself.” 

“That’s okay.” You say right away, only to realize that also meant the two of you were alone in here. 

He seems to read your mind as well, quickly continuing, “I brought you here for a reason, though I’m not too sure how you’ll take to it.” 

You glance at him confused and he walks past you, heading towards one of the doors in the hallway. 

Following behind him, he turns to face you. “You saw what my recent art pieces were like at the showcase, but I wanted to do something different for my next pieces. Something more abstract," He explains, eyes lighting up, “and something that’s a bit more fun.”

He opens the door and your mouth falls agape. Because before you is a completely empty room and in the center of it stands a giant blank canvas. 

“What…?” You whisper in awe, walking towards it. Taehyung leans against the door frame, a huge grin on his face as he watches you. 

You turn, “What is this?” 

“I know you’ve been struggling with your novel,” He confesses, “and I thought we could paint this together. Give your creative mind a nice break.” 

You’re still in disbelief and he struts up next to you, a playful tone in his voice you’ve never heard before. “Of course, I’ll give you credit for being part of my piece.” 

A laugh escapes you, shaking your head at his antics. 

Your eyes connect with his. 

“Let’s do this.” 

***

A wave of light orange splatters diagonally onto the white of the canvas. 

You glance at it surprised, the bucket of paint still in your hands. 

Taehyung chuckles, amused with your aim. “Not bad, Y/N.” 

You smile, putting it down as Taehyung grabs a bright green one, putting all his force into it. 

It splatters in the opposite direction, almost creating an ‘X’ shape. 

He whistles at the sight and you dash over to the other buckets, kneeling down for another colour. Taehyung had luckily lent you his clothes for the occasion so as to not ruin your own, but as a result the clothes you adorned were a bit bigger in size, hanging off your frame. 

You pick up a white in curiosity and Taehyung fondly watches as you quirk your head side to side, ultimately deciding to just go with it. 

Chucking the colour against the canvas, the white creates a splatter right in the center. Taehyung hurriedly rushes over to you, a can of smaller paints in his hands with different colours. You chuckle at his eagerness and the way his hands are already stained with colour. 

“Keep going,” He encourages, eyes brighter than you have ever seen, “It looks incredible.” 

You nod enthusiastically, taking the smaller ones and splattering them across. They come out this time as blots and lines, giving more dimension to the base you and Taehyung first made. 

After having used all your energy in attempting to add in more depth with the shapes and colours, Taehyung continues, following your streaks instead of disrupting them. He’s always had an exceptional visual eye, understanding perfectly on where to pick up where you left off, and it’s definitely another one of things you’ve adored about him. 

Taehyung’s eyes are wide, a childish glint in them that you’re so happy to have been able to witness. But you don't know that it matches the same glint residing in your own eyes, mischievousness running through every fibre of your body when you pick up a small bucket of blue. 

He turns and before he has the chance to say anything to you, a hue of azure blue covers half of his face. 

He blinks in shock for a moment, hand coming up to swipe and realize that there was indeed paint on his face. However, his eyes flicker up to connect with yours and all he can see is you grinning from ear to ear. 

It doesn’t take long for him to pick up a red that lands all over the front of your shirt and side of your ear. 

From there, it’s like a chord’s snapped. 

Colours are flying back and forth, from high to low volumes, and in the midst of all this, yours and Taehyung’s voice are running loud, laughs and giggles echoing around the room. As if two children are playing together rather than two adults simply trying to paint. 

Taehyung matches your energy so well, attempting to create even more chaos when there’s orange landing directly on your hair after you skillfully managed to get a splatter of purple on his. It’s when the paint shoots out from your hair onto the canvas that an idea occurs to him, his blue covered hand slipping onto yours. 

“Wait, Y/N!” 

You freeze, staring at him puzzled. He takes your hand, leading you into the front of the canvas before backing away, gazing at you with intent. 

The look in his eyes makes you fidget a bit, wishing he would hurriedly tell you what was on his mind. 

He raises a hand, halting you in place. “Stay there. Just like that.” 

To your surprise, he picks up a large volume of purple, standing right before you. 

“Close your eyes, Y/N. Put your hands over them.” 

His stance finally alerts you to his intentions, eyes squeezing shut and hands reaching over when you feel a wave of cold paint splash all over you. You wait for a moment as it all drips down, collecting into a pool of purple right below your feet. 

Taehyung takes your hand, leading you away from the canvas and next to him as you blink, the piece of art showcasing itself to you. 

There’s colours. Everywhere. All appearing between a mixture of random to extremely skillful. All coming from you and Taehyung. And right in the middle of the mix is you. 

Your silhouette perfectly lined with a gorgeous shade of purple. 

“It’s beautiful.” Taehyung breathes.

You are suddenly very glad there’s paint all over your face, unsure if you would be able to hide the burning expression over your features. 

However, the burn abruptly increases, a stinging sensation coming from your face that wells tears. 

“Ah.” You wince, rolling into yourself as your hand hovers over your eyes. 

“Y/N!” Taehyung’s hands are cupping your face before you can say anything. “Y/N, look at me.” 

You obey his instructions, facing him but keeping your eyes squeezed shut. His thumb pads hurriedly brush out the paint that has managed to drip near your eyes. 

“Is it gone?” You urgently ask, a tear rolling down your cheek. 

“Give me one second.” Taehyung whispers, his hands disappearing for a moment before a cool cloth is pressed against your eyes. 

You let out a sigh of relief and the cloth is promptly discarded, your eyes fluttering open. 

A part of you wishes you kept them closed. 

Taehyung’s face is just inches away from yours, and you can feel the low breaths he lets out. 

It’s a fact he seems to realize in that instance himself as well, and there’s a silence that cuts through the air as you continue to stare into each other’s eyes. 

Your heart pounds frantically within your chest. After what feels like an eternity, Taehyung moves first, attempting to close the gap but keeping his eyes trained on you. You don’t move for a second, kept frozen beneath his entire presence being so close to you. 

It’s when his lips are hovering just above yours, you break the comforting silence. 

“W-Where’s your shower?” You look away, grimacing at how broken your voice sounds. 

Taehyung doesn’t respond at first, a flash of hurt crossing his features that you don’t see. But it quickly disappears and he clears his throat, separating from you. 

“The first door on your left.” 

“Thank you.” You quietly say, turning around immediately. 

You stalk up to the door, halting when your hand meets the knob. Glancing back at Taehyung, he’s standing with his hands in his pockets, staring at the artwork you’ve just made together with a somber look in his eyes. 

Your body stiffens and he glances back in your direction, a small smile on his lips that doesn’t seem to meet his eyes. 

Turning to leave, it’s difficult to ignore the way your chest tightens. 

***

Your shower was supposed to only be fifteen minutes, but it ends up feeling like a century. 

The intent should be to get the copious amounts of paint out of your hair and skin, but as the steam clouds the air and the water drips down from your forehead onto the ground, your head remains planted against the shower wall, eyes squeezed shut. 

It doesn’t help that there’s still a faint pool of purple swirling around your feet. 

Stepping out of the shower, you open the door and peek outside, only to find your clothes folded on a small chair that’s been positioned right before the bathroom. Sheepishly reaching out, you discard the clothing Taehyung had given you and put your own back on. 

You bump into Taehyung within seconds of exiting. 

“Y/N.” His eyes meet with yours and you halt your steps. There’s unease brimming in his, but it’s something he doesn’t try to bring up. 

“You’re leaving?” He ponders and you shake your head, completely confused on what to even say. 

“Taehyung…” You begin, “I‒” 

He raises his hand up, “Don’t worry about it. It’s okay.” 

It’s hard to not let the guilt show up on your face, but Taehyung leads you to the front door, opening it up for you. 

“You helped me with creating a great piece of art.” He says optimistically, “Thank you, Y/N.” 

“O-Of course.” You mumble, casting your head down. 

Before you can step out, his hand finds your wrist. 

“I’m sorry, Y/N.” He whispers, “And I wish you the best of luck with your book. If it’s you, I think it’s sure to come out amazing.” 

His words always have a way of giving you a sense of comfort, your frustrations and conflicts with yourself melting away. 

But you don’t expect what he says next, “If you ever need anything, anything at all,” The gaze in his eyes leaves you forgetting how to breathe, “I’m always here.” 

It’s not until he lets go of you that you remember your intent to leave, slipping away slowly as he closes the door. 

***

Jin doesn’t understand why you’re so intent on giving him a heart attack. 

The door slams open and you suddenly emerge. But Jin doesn’t have time to retaliate about you freaking him out constantly or that you’ve been out all day and that you need to be making more progress with your book. 

Instead, it looks like a piece of your soul’s been crushed. 

“Y/N?” He loudly ponders, simply left just staring at you as you hurriedly kick your boots off. 

“Jin!” You exclaim, seemingly breathless. 

“Did you run here or something?” He asks, a tinge of concern in his words. You simply hand him your coat, heading into your room. 

“Where’s my computer?” You question, glancing at him wildly. He’s taken back a bit, but he answers your question. 

“There was an electrical issue that needed to be fixed so I temporarily moved it.” He points down the hall, “It’s in the spare room with all the hard copies.” 

“Good.” You exhale, dashing over. 

“Wait, Y/N‒” He isn’t able to get a word in, the door closing with a loud thud. 

There’s a plethora of questions at the tip of his tongue, ranging from why it took you so long to what could have possibly happened, but Jin isn’t able to ponder for long when he suddenly hears the frantic typing of your keyboard. 

***

Twenty-four hours. 

Jin crosses his arms, standing in front of the room that you have yet to emerge from since the past twenty-four hours. He didn’t say much after you had barged in yesterday and confined yourself inside, simply locking up for the day and leaving some takeout on the table outside in case you got hungry. 

And that was all due to the look in your eyes. 

It’s a look he’s seen before, on days where you’ve been engrossed in your writing, too occupied with your own racing mind to halt your actions. However, this time he notices a sense of urgency that wasn’t there before. 

Which is why when you do finally emerge, he can’t believe what you’re waving in front of his eyes. 

“Here you go.” You say, handing him the USB in your hands, “It’s all done, the entire novel.” 

“Y/N.” He says astonished, staring at you in pure awe, “How did you manage to write it all?” 

You laugh at that and Jin is a little unnerved, wondering how on earth you didn’t look crazy after staying in that one room for so long and just simply typing. 

“I think I’ll always be a hermit to some degree.” You toss your coat over your shoulders, reaching down for your shoes. 

“Where are you going?” He questions, watching as you finish putting on your boots. 

You smile, “I have to go find someone.” 

Jin’s eyes widen and without saying another word, you turn to head towards the door. 

He scoffs underneath his breath once you leave. 

“I knew it.” 

***

Taehyung isn’t picking up your calls. 

You hurriedly dial the number again on your phone, hearing the familiar ringing over and over until you’re sent to voicemail. 

Once the other end beeps, you mumble underneath your breath. 

“Taehyung, call me please.” 

After leaving the message, you slide your phone into your coat pocket, glancing at the destination you hurried towards. 

The home is still there, appearing exactly how you had just left it two days ago. 

You frantically knock against the door. 

Surely it opens, but to reveal someone else entirely. 

“Oh.” You mutter, your expression of relief morphing into awkward surprise. The man standing before you looks equally confused, surveying your face. 

“You are…?” He squints, like he’s attempting to place a name to your face. 

You answer right away, “I’m Y/N.” 

“Y/N?” He repeats, eyes sparkling. “Really? Wow, it’s so nice to finally meet you.” 

A nervous laugh escapes you, “And you are…?” 

“Oh, sorry.” He sheepishly smiles, reaching out his hand. “My name is Jimin, I’m one of Taehyung’s roommates.” 

You nod in recognition, “Are you looking for Taehyung?” 

“Yes!” You suddenly exclaim, “Do you know where he is?” 

“I just got back in last night.” He says with a grimace, “But Taehyung wasn’t here, the last I heard he was preparing for his next showcase.” 

Your eyes widen. 

“Thank you, Jimin! I’ll be on my way now!” He waves you goodbye and you spin on your heels, knowing exactly where you needed to be. 

***

The art museum looks exactly the same, pieces on for display and spectators walking from room to room, inspecting each one. 

However, each exhibit represents a multitude of different artists, none consisting of the one you’re searching for. 

“Excuse me.” 

You poke a lady that’s wearing a gallery uniform, expectantly looking at her. 

“Where is Taehyung’s‒” You bite your tongue, “Sorry, V’s exhibit?” 

“Ah, I’m afraid we’re in the midst of clearing up for his next one.” She says with remorse, “There are some of his pieces still left over there if you’d like to view them.” 

“I see…” Your shoulders slump in defeat, but you do thank her for helping you out. Heading towards the direction she pointed out, you find the paintings from the last time you had visited the museum. 

The corners of your lips curl up. You recall being here, attempting to find the peculiar man after seeing him underneath the starry sky without knowing much about how close you would grow to be. 

You come across the same painting, remembering how easily his ability to capture expansive sceneries was. But that’s when you see one of his new pieces, a soft gasp escaping you. 

It’s the painting you created together, fully displayed in all its glory. 

But it’s not the only one. 

There’s a set of three different canvases, all with artworks of you. 

One of them is the same painting of the night sky you saw before, but the sky is painted with a deep purple now, the same colour that was outlined with your silhouette. The moon is completely full, stars scattered around that are brighter with a hue of white. You don’t fall to notice that there’s also a bench added at the bottom. 

Another one of them is a splatter of photographs, photographs you didn’t even know he took of you. There’s images from the river side, pictures coming from the marketplace, and in all of them he’s managed to capture the spark in your eyes. 

The last one has you frozen. 

It’s a portrait, but not just a portrait of you. 

It’s a portrait of you reading.

The image is uncanny, the light hitting your side profile at a lovely angle, the book in your hands being carefully held, the excitement in your eyes even brighter than the photographs. 

Your brows furrow, wondering when Taehyung could have gotten such an image of you. But then you realize he doesn’t ‒ that he’s created the image through himself. 

That’s when your eyes have the instant to flicker down, breath hitching once you discover what he’s named all three pieces. 

My Muse. 

By Kim ‘V’ Taehyung. 

Everything stops, and all you’re left being able to do is to simply stare. 

“I’m assuming I can’t keep this a surprise anymore.” 

You whirl around at the speed of light, recognizing that deep tone from anywhere. 

Taehyung stands before you, a soft smile on his lips. 

“It’s incredible.” You whisper, “How did you…?” 

“I was working on it for a while.” He steps next to you, pointing to the first, “That one was made a few nights after I met you.” He points to the second, “That one was after we had spent time together.” He points to the last, “And that one I made last night, after finishing reading one of your books.” 

You stare at the portrait, observing that the book that you’re reading is indeed one of your own. 

He read the one where a man turns into a fish. 

“You read it?” Disbelief is laced in your voice, mixed with an odd sense of pride. 

“Of course, I’ve been wanting to read one of your books since I met you.” He explains, scratching the back of his head. “You saw my art, but I never got a chance to see yours.” 

You’re simply at a loss of words. You ‒ the person that had a remark for anything and was able to write countless words at bullet speed, had no more to say. 

Taehyung stares at the ground, chewing down on his bottom lip. 

“Has your novel writing been going okay?” He blurts, attempting to draw the attention away from his art. 

That snaps you out of it. “Uh yeah, I actually finished it.” 

“You did?” His head snaps up in astonishment, “Congrats.” 

You warmly smile, “Thanks.” 

After a moment of silence, he clears his throat, “Listen Y/N, I’m really sorry for not expressing it sooner.” He gestures to his art pieces, “I’m not the best with explaining my feelings, so it's easier for me to integrate it somehow into my‒” 

You cut him off mid-sentence, your lips meeting his. The surprise spreads over his face instantaneously, but it doesn’t take Taehyung long to reciprocate, moving his lips against yours. 

You separate from him and he blinks, as if caught up in a daze. 

“You never asked me what my book was about.” You breathe out. 

His brows furrow, “What was it about?” 

You grin mischievously, “It’s about a writer and a painter falling in love.” 

Taehyung seems to be at a loss for words now, gazing at you in pure surprise. 

“Really?” He asks, and you cheerfully nod. 

“Yup.” You find his hands, interlacing them with yours. 

“I’m really sorry.” Remorse enters your eyes. “Romance has truthfully, never really been my genre.” 

Taehyung lets out a low chuckle, shaking his head. “It’s okay. Maybe we can see if that changes.” 

There’s a giant smile on your lips that he matches with his own. 

Tightening his warm hold on your hand, the pair of you walk away together from the exhibit.

You laugh to yourself. 

Maybe romance as a genre wasn’t so bad after all. 

#castlebangtan #bangtanscenery #ficswithluv #taehyung fanfic #taehyung fluff #kim taehyung fanfic #bts v fanfic #bts taehyung fanfic #kim taehyung #bts taehyung #bts taehyung painter au #bts painter au #bts writer au #bts v #taehyung x reader #bts fanfic #bts fluff #bts imagines #bts scenarios

[moon-child-cypher]

Chapter 1 : ON

 BTS OT7 , OT7xYN , NamjoonxYN, SeokjinxYN, YoongixYN, HoseokxYN, TaehyungxYN, JiminxYN, JungkookxYN

TW: Mental illness, psychosis, depression, body dysmorphia, past bullying, casual sex, loss of relationship, violence, talk of weapons, blood

   As the leader of Bangtan , Namjoon felt the weight of his responsibilities to bangtan and he had felt it worse since you left. In a way, he was happy he had to focus on the others' well being . Somedays when his responsibilities felt heavier than others, he could lose himself in Bangtan and, for a moment, it would feel like things were how they were before everything fell apart. One thing he couldnt deny was that heartbreak had been an amazing motivator. Throwing themselves into their work Bangtan had gone from a small group of friends who knew how to get things done, to a feared syndicate with complex connections and a massive income.  Namjoon could sometimes convince himself that it hadnt been for you, it hadnt been so if he ever saw you again you would be so impressed that you couldnt say no to him. Couldnt say no to his brothers.

 Nothing prepared him for the day you showed up in their lives again. The usually composed Namjoon was a mess with you in the same room. He had walked into the boardroom for a financial meeting, one that would help secure their place as the underground kings of Seoul, and found you right away. You were sitting amongst the attendees, as though you being there was of no major circumstance. Sitting attentively as though you could just show up and be another name in a long list of faces . Feeling his stare you , nervously met his eyes, and he felt like his heart stopped beating. It was you, really you. Yes, in five years something about you had changed , but in that moment he would have done anything for you and you knew it. He had almost forgotten the rest of Bangtans appearance until he heard them shuffling in behind him and he began to panic. He swore he fell in love with you more when your eyes softened in understanding at his sudden panic. Of course he still seemed cool and collected on the surface, but you knew better.

Yoongi had spent his life hiding his feelings, except for with you. Always cool and collected, thats what got him this far in life and Bangtan. When others were motivated by emotion, and ethics, Yoongi was cold facts and logic. You had seen through thst though. You always told him that when you looked in his eyes , you saw a deep pool of emotions that you wanted to drown in. He had showed you affection to the best of his abilities and you had seen them for what they were and on a rare occasion held him while he wept. Not wanting to talk about it, not wanting an explanation, just offering absolute understanding. He went numb after you left, it wasnt safe to feel those emotions, the world would burn and he had been having enough trouble keeping Hoseok under control. He never gave up hope that you would return , though. Worked relentlessly to build an empire with Bangtan hoping that one day when youd come back you would join them again. Everything he did was for you and Bangtan knew that, they didnt stop him because they felt the same. He wondered sometimes, if their loss of you, was the only thing they had in common anymore. Not that it mattered, since it had been working well for  them.    Today he was grumpy. He had been up all night going over blueprint after blueprint and was still expected to attend the meeting. Pretty useless, as all the paperwork would end up on him and Namjoons desk to go over , this meeting could have definitely been an email. He kept his eyes trained on the back on Namjoons head and followed him into the room where he would be bored to death for whatever duration it took, but Namjoon seemed eager to leave as well and he took that as a good sign. Hoseoks sudden tense on walking the room sent Yoongi immediately on alert. He has a moment to wonder to himself if Hoseok or their business  partners would be a bigger threat before he locked eyes with you , and before he could fully register that it was you he felt like he was drowning.

 Hoseok had in his own way taken your absence the hardest. Growing up his life had been spent in one mental hospital or another. His craving for violence , his paranoia were enough for his parents to abandon him as a ward of the state at 15, in the end he had aged out of these homes and met Namjoon, who saw a use in his unique set of skills and outlook on the world. Beginning only as Namjoons body guard , he now was in control of a small army with a special gift for violence who knew how to get things done and Hoseok had found happiness, but he found contentment when you walked into their lives. It was almost as though your presence had made all the voices go silent.  As if all the voices were in absolute awe of your presence and didnt dare speak unless spoken too. You were the first one to make him feel human in his whole life. You had said that he had an adaptation to his reality, not a malfunction , and that he was still worthy of love and respect like any human. Up until you the only respect he had experienced was at the cost of his bloodlust. His fellow Bangtan members loved him, of course, but they still saw him for what the rest of the world saw and always had a trace of fear behind their eyes. Not you though.

  When you had left he had seen to it that the world would burn. Every person who betrayed Bangtan, every time someone crossed his path, was paying for your absence. Part of him was punishing the world because he couldnt punish you, not that he would any ways. He was unstoppable because what could hurt more than you abandoning him, right? Nothing scarier than a man who isnt afraid of dying and more often than not Hoseok had hoped he would make one wrong move, that someone would finally stop his reign of terror, because the voices would stop . They talked about you a lot, they also talked about his Bangtan family. The voices told him that they could see right through him, and it made sense because they never made a move to stop him. He did sometimes wonder what you would think of him now. He knew youd be scared of him , of who he had become, but he would silently remind himself that he did it for YOU.

  The voices had been particularly annoying today. He was itching to get on the field, do what he did best, but instead he had to attend a board meeting with Namjoon as his protection and a founding member of Bangtan. He just had to make it through this meeting and he would be left to his own devices, he expected a particularly trigger happy evening for him and his army. He walked behind Namjoon taking in every detail, every possible security threat. There was a heavier defense sytem in this building , he noted, if things went wrong Hoseok would have the chance to take out his frustrations in order for them to  escape. Namjoon stopped just inside the doorway and froze, sending Hoseok into attack moden for a moment. Was Namjoon hit? Was there danger in the room? After taking a quick glance at Namjoon seing no obvious injuries, he scanned the room. That's when he locked eyes with someone and the voices stopped.

 To anyone who knew anything about Bangtan, Jin was the glue that held them together. In a group of unloved boys who came together to build this life together, Jin offered a quiet understanding and a warm  home.  You had said that he served as such a master manipulator for Bangtan because he had an unbiased, deep understanding of people,even strangers. You can't use peoples thoughts and emotions against them unless you truly understand what motivates them, you had said. He believed you because that is what you had always offered him just that. From your small nods and warm smile after a tough mission, or taking the role as caretaker of Bangtan when he felt his exhaustion deep in his bones. He hadnt connected with anyone on any level since you left. Why bother? He was a master of being ingenuine, even attempting to open up to someone he wouldnt know what to believe what he was really feeling. But you, you understood with just a look and that's what he needed. Surprisingly his lack of his own emotion helped him even further understand others emotions. He was a blank slate and he was a projection of those around him.

That was why it was important he attended this meeting. Namjoon needed to know if they had any ulterior motives, if they were trying to trick them into losing money. What Namjoon and the others had never said is this one just one more step to giving you the life you deserved when you returned. He felt the shift as soon as they entered the room and automatically began to assess the situation and then he was looking at you as he was hit with guilt, surprise, hurt and most of all, love.

Taehyung had been dfferent his whole life. From the time he was old enough to play with the kids at the park they bullied him, knowing he wasnt quite like them so he must be weak, right? Wrong. He grew up to be devilishly handsome and with that his odd tendencies were labelled cute quirks. His past still shaped him , though. Seeing the cruelty of people, even at such a young age he recognized it was human nature. Taehyung felt emotions deeply, maybe too deeply, but it served him well as the secret keeper of Bangtan. See , anyone and everyone loves to talk, especially about themselves. All he had to do was flash a smile and lend an ear and a few careful questions and people were ready to tell him everything. It all went straight to Namjoon of course , and he mosty stuck to the shadows, only making public appearances with Bangtan when necessary. His charm never worked on you. You had told him he was beautiful , and that there was something about him that made it easy to open up to him. But you were naturally a genuine person, especially with him. 

When others blew off his personality, the way he dressed, and his words, you looked at him like he was a piece of art. You once told him a day with him did more for the heart and mind than any art ever could. He had scoffed at that , because, how could any piece of art, any piece of music, any natural wonder measure up to you? Their love had been like something out of an old movie. Slow dancing to old jazz records in his room, reading to eachother poems that only conveyed a fraction of the love that they had felt for eachother. 

When you had left, Taehyung had disappeared back into his shell. There's only so many side eyes and remarks one can make before it wears away at oneself. He still found himself saving songs from old vinyls and poems ripped from books for you to enjoy when you came back. Outwardly, to anyone who didnt know better, Taehyung had become cold. While in the past he used warmth, and flirting to get people to talk, he now opted for intimidation and cruelty. He had become the bully and you would have hated that for him. 

He hadnt wanted to go to this meeting, even before he saw Bangtan eye his green suit up and down. He didnt need them to be picking him apart, that was his job, and his patience was low today. Walking along with his brothers he kept himself amused by humming a jazz song he had discovered on a vinyl he had found in the back of some vintage store or another. It was soft and bright, like you, but inside he felt deep and sorrowful . The sudden stop off Hoseok had him bumping into him and jumping back. He could feel Hoseok itching for combat and it was putting Taehyung at unease , he didnt want to be the target of Hoseoks rage today. Taehyng quickly looked around to see what would cause Hoseok to be so careless, who was going to be the subject of his wrath and then he saw you. Like the greatest treasure at any museum, like the grandest orchestra , there you were.

 If lust had a physical embodiment, it would be Jimin. He  just oozes sex to men and women alike , and knew how to use it to get what he wanted. Jimin always had a taste for the finer things in life, always wanting more. When he had met Namjoon he had already been living a gluttoous lifestyle, but Namjoon made him realize he had a talent that could be utilized for something bigger, greater. Whole empires have been brought down because of sex, and Jimin wanted to build an empire on it. While he had grown soft and affectionate towards his members over the years, others would describe his gaze as hawk-like, like a predator zooming in on ikts prey. YN had never seen that, she saw right through him. To late nights hiding under the covers, memorizing every curve and imperfection of eachothers bodies you were the first actually intimacy he had ever experience. He thought arousal had equated intimacy until you, how a single peck on the forehead could leave him powerless to you.

When you left Jimin had tried to convince himself that his long list of high profile one night stands were for work, but he eventually had to face the music and realize it was intimacy he was craving. Taehyung, as odd as he was, seemed to understand this, and would quietly hold his hand or grab his thigh affectionately under the table when he could. This didnt help, he appreciated it, but it just made him feel like he was more alone. A steady sex life had proven to be very lucrative to Bangtan, but he felt so alone.

Jimin had left a lover in his bed that morning to join the boys at a meeting. Jimin felt the need to complain, to hide his relief that he wouldnt have to see the stranger off, someone else could take care of that. As they walked in the building, immediately a group of secretaries were whispering behind their hands about him and he flashe them his most seductive style. Just like that he had them, he would have to remember their faces for when they were done with the meeting. He couldnt resist himself and flashed a smile at an especially flustered man in a three piece suit. Jimin had him right where he wanted him and it wasn too easy. Jimin strutted into the room thinking about all the possibilities with these coworkers but his steps failed him and his cockiness left him as he saw you. Then, with one quick moment of eyecontact, he knew you couldnt leave because you were all he ever needed.

Jungkook hated his smile, his bunny teeth making him look even younger than he already was, and as the youngest he didnt need to be reminded of that. You had loved his smile , which worked out well because you were the major source of it. Jungkook knew his weapons, he had turned his body into his biggest weapon with an unhealthy excercise routine but the most deadly weapon in his world was your laugh. Jungkook  never had a great body image, you later suggested body dysmorphia, and you were the only one he believed ever liked his body. He couldnt look in the mirror and see what everyone else saw. That's why when you left he became obsessed with perfecting himself as a weapon. The burn and exhaustion gives him something to focus on instead of your laughter. At first the memory of your laugh was the only comfort he found, then in his mind it became mocking, telling him he was worthless. That was bad but not as bad as when he forgot what it sounded like all together. You never treated him as the baby of the group but as an equal and he almost believed it. You two were a sanctuary from the reality of thet lifestyle, laughing until your stomachs hurt and sharing memories of his hyungs and sharing the secret knowledge that all of them were secretly the  most amazing generous people you  knew. But now he was just the baby again, talked down on,not respected , no matter how much he worked out and built his strength.

This morning he had a moment in front of the mirror and thought of what you would think of him now, what would you think of the empty shells Bangtan had become? None of it mattered without you here, and why do they keep pretending that it did? Jungkook was the last one to enter the room. This was related to a shipment of weapons and that was his line for bangtan, but one of his hyungs could have taken care of it , he felt particularly ugly today but straightened his back, and walked in. Immediately he noticed his hyungs freeze and was alarmed by such an intense set of emotions that these usually well composed men were feeling and so he followed their gaze and there you were. He felt himself deflate, and relaxed his stance when your eyes met and couldnt help but smile the first genuine, full bunny teeth smile that he had in years.

 You knew logically that they were going to be there, of course they had to be there, but nothing had prepared you for this. They had betrayed you, you shouldnt have any more emotional connection to them, you owed them nothing, but then why was this so hard? You had left Bangtan and started a new profession in a new place the honest way, but years of living with bangtan you could no longer afford your lifestyle on an honest job salary so that's how you ended up in weapons deals. You purposely didnt keep track of the boys, as they hurt too much to think about. Youre only clue of just how big and successful they had gotten recently when you had been informed about your purpose foe this meeting . Your boss had taken your hesitance as concern about getting involved with Bagtan and reassured you that your name would not be connected to them on paper but he had no idea how connected you already were to them. They would know now from the way the seven boys honed on you and were now staring at you. You had tried to blend in the crowd of seats but that had been unsuccessful. The worst part of it all is as soon as she saw them she felt the pain of being in love with these men all over again.

#bts x reader #bts mafia fic #bts mafia au #bts mafia imagine #hoseok #jhope fanfic #yoongi #yoongi fanfic #yoongi mafia #namjoon #namjoon fanfic #namjoon angst #jin fanfic #taehyung #bts v fanfic #bts fanfic #bts jimim #bts jimin fanfic #jungkook #jungkook fanfic #jungkook au #bts poly fic #bts werewolf au #bts poly au

[syinisuga]

Eternity & Thereafter

Pairing : Taehyung x female!Reader

Genre : Yandere!AU // Romance, Thriller, Smut

*A Yandere is a Japanese archetype, often describing a sweet, caring, and innocent person before switching into someone who displays an extreme, often violent or psychotic, level of devotion to a love interest sometimes even leading to fatality.

Summary : You never thought you'd meet someone who could love you like there's no tomorrow. Literally...

Word Count : 12.6K Words

WARNING⚠️ This fic contains description of unhealthy obsession, explicit sex, stalking, threatening, Blood and Gore, mutilation and murder and Major Character Death(s). READER'S DESCRETION IS ADVICED.

Author's Note : Something different, something new and so proud of this one yeet.

Bias Swap with the ever amazing @kissmetae❤️ This was so much fun to do with you!

Check out her fic The Defectors as part of our Bias swap experiment✨

"Rest now my Love, and know that you will be safe with me from here on now. You will live forever, for I love you more than anyone else ever has and ever will'' The wide smile of your lover burned into your memory as you closed your eyes, slipping into silence in the arms of the man whom you'd sacrificed your heart to. Never in your whole life did you ever think something like this could happen to someone like you, that you'd ever meet a man quite like him.

You were a loner, but not the depressed kind. You were actually quite content with your singular state as it helped you to thrive in loving yourself and doing the things that made you happy. You enjoyed the simple things in life, mainly your passion in literature. That was what you were majoring in as well. College life was treating you well, great friends, subjects that were easy to cope with, unlimited access to all the books you could read. Your life went fairly smoothly, you won't call it perfect because life was full of ups and downs like any other but you were content with the pace and flow of things. 

All of that changed when you met him. Tall, broad build, lean and muscular enough that you'd see outlines of his arm muscles whenever he'd flex, long fluffy hair that framed his face and that bewitching smile of his. The first time you saw him you'd wonder to yourself how could such an intimidating exterior have the most heart melting smile, matched with an equally captivating and charming personality. Sitting on your campus’s park bench, completely tranced by the book in your hand was when you first heard his voice which was speaking directly to you.

"Hello there! I'm sorry this might be weird but I see you come here to read everyday at the same bench non the less" he let out a soft nervous chuckle as he continued.

"I've been admiring the way your expressions subtly change through the plot of the book you're reading, and believe it or not I've bought and read some of the books I see you give the most interesting reactions to!" That big heart shaped smile and the genuine excitement in his tone caught you off guard, maybe even sighing internally at how utterly adorable he was. 

"You've read the books I've been reading? Well then which one was your favourite?" Curious you quizzed him back as you scooted over, gesturing for him to take a seat next to you on the park bench.

"So far Midnight Library was deeply enlightening and I felt it through and through. Other favourites were Beach Reads and The Love Hypothesis. I must say, your taste in romance is intriguingly interesting" He giggled, making a blush creep onto your cheeks. The two books in specific that he'd mentioned were RomComs you had read through in a blast because of how shamelessly steamy and smutty it was and the thought of this man who was still a complete stranger to you at this point had read those books because of you made you flustered and shy. This didn't go unnoticed by him of course and he quickly raised his hand in surrender looking slightly panicked and flustered himself as he created a bit more space between the two of you.

"I didn't mean it like that, I'm sorry! I was merely pointing out the trope and plot of interest. I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable!" He looked at you with big innocent puppy eyes that made you forget in a flash as to why he was apologising in the first place. What was happening to you? It's as if this complete stranger had put some sort of charm spell on you. You giggled at the sight of his innocence and playfulness.

"It's okay, I know you meant no ill intentions. Although, I didn't quite catch your name?" You asked, tilting your head as you flashes a smile.

"Hm? Oh silly me. My name is Taehyung!" He extended his hand out towards you and you happily took it and gave a friendly shake as you introduced yourself. You noticed Taehyung looked deeply at where your hands were connected, as if he was so mesmerised at the fact your hands had touched. 

"Would you like to go to the library and book fair dates with me? I'd like to further get to know you over this common interest we have '' Very straight forward and that had caught you slightly off guard, but that was part of how he had charmed you in the first place. Bold yet shy and playful, how could you possibly deny such a gorgeously genuine wide smile. Taehyung had piqued your interest and surely enough you wanted to get to know more of this man who had an intimidating exterior paired with the softest personality. He was unique to say the least and something about him just kept ringing in the back of your head.

Taehyung was fairly low-key in the area, no one seemed to know much about him other than he worked part time in the Library in town and that he was known to be quite the odd one. Funny enough you hadn't seen him once every time you were there, but that could've been because his shift timings didn't match your visit times to the library. You also figured that not everyone would understand the level of interest in literature and the mere information overload of all the characters you read caused a slight personality influence and it was normal! I mean you were quite the same too, being neck deep in classic and modern literature definitely takes a toll on you but that wouldn't be such a major influence anyway. He lived alone in a small single story house he said was left to him by his grandfather after he passed. Slowly you learned more about him and his interest in painting, photography and classical music. He was someone who kept to himself for the most part and didn’t really have any friends, he said he preferred to be this way since it helped him fully indulge in his hobbies and obsessions by giving them full attention undivided. 

Over the course of the next few months you found yourself at almost every book related occasion in your area with Taehyung. The amount of effort he was putting into you was at times overwhelming but most of the times it melted your heart having someone care about you this way and share deep interest in the thing that made you the happiest. He always made time for you and you spent almost every day with him, be it going to your favourite café or sitting in the library reading the same book while the two of you flirted underneath the table. He had shown you his collection of paintings on large canvases and you noticed instantly that there was a signature style to his pieces. Always using acrylics as his medium of choice and every painting portrayed an emotion including a certain type of face he’d draw. The paintings were unique, nothing like you’d ever seen before and he admitted his idol was Vincent Van Gogh. Taehyung had collected quite a number of merchandise from his numerous visits to the Van Gogh museum, the way his eyes would light up when he talked about his artworks was endearing and very adorable. However his reactions didn’t match whenever you asked him about his passion in photography, he was protective of the pictures he took and only showed certained photographs like sunsets, and beach views, sceneries and flower fields. There was a photo album he had hidden away from you after the first time you tried taking it to look through.

“No!!! You can’t look through these. I only want to show you the good ones, not the bad ones. This album is full of bad pictures, i don't want you to see them” he said after he had yanked the album away from your hold. His expressions were serious and not quite what you’d expect it to be, especially after he had talked so fondly and happily about his paintings.

“I’m sorry, I'm just.. Not too confident about my photographs. Although I love it so much I just don’t feel satisfied with those pictures in that album. They never gave me what I wanted….. In terms of artistic values that is” he said with an awkward laugh.

“That’s okay Tae, I won't force you to show me those pictures if you don’t want to. But from what you have shown me, I can say that you’re an amazing photographer just as you are an amazing artist. I admire your works a lot Tae, and.. I admire you a lot as well” you watched as his pupils dilated and soft blush crept across his cheeks. He looked down at his feet shyly and smiled as he mumbled softly 

“I admire you a lot too..like, a lot a lot” you both giggled.

You don't quite remember when it was that your feelings for Taehyung had grown from an interest to a full crush, to exchanging words of love in a deep meaningful confession behind the RomCom shelf at the library. Taehyung looked like a child who had received candy when you uttered the words “i love you” to him for the first time. The words itself seemed to give him such a euphoric kick that he grinned from ear to ear as he engulfed you in a warm hug. “I promise, I promise I'll take the best care of you and no one would love you more than I do”.

It was a Sunday evening, the two of you had planned a date before your study week started. Finals for the semester were coming up and Taehyung requested and insisted you have one more book reading session today at his place. Somehow you were now sitting on his lap in his living room exchanging soft kisses as you both made out. You swore it just started out as a reading date in his home, where he had cooked for you and both of you shared glasses of wine. The book you were reading picked up on getting steamy and you couldn't deny the tension that rose between the both of you. You found his hand creeping its way to hold yours, getting your attention to turn facing him. In the softest voice and with wide eyes he asked 

"May I kiss you my love?" Too flustered to answer you nodded, leaning in till your lips pressed against one another. 

They were soft, pillowy almost as he lovingly took your lips between his own. His hand came to cup your neck as his thumb caressed your jaw in gentle circles. He kissed like he played the piano, passionate, deep, and so skillful you melted into his symphony of love. He guided you to straddle his lap, careful not to break the kiss as he did so. You could feel his other arm wrapping around your waist as he kept your body pressed against him. He was warm, heat rising as he deepened the kiss. You felt him nibble softly at your bottom lip as he gripped you a little tighter. 

"Mine" he muttered under his breath between the kiss as he grew greedier and hungrier.

"You're only mine" the grip he had around your waist tightened to a point you were afraid you might bruise yet he didn't seem to stop. His kisses were rougher, more passionate, but laced with something else you couldn't quite put your finger on. 

It felt so good his strong grip, making you feel his need, his desire flaming through your body spreading heat between your legs and this stirred Taehyung on even further as he grabbed a hold of your neck. The light headed euphoria you felt was enough to get you soaking through your panties. 

"Mine, mine, mine, mine.." he muttered in an endless mantra as he trailed his rough kisses down along your jaw to your neck. Fearing he'd leave hickeys on you, you began to push him back, signalling him to stop. 

"Taehyungie, please.. stop.. i don't want you to leave marks on me" you spoke in between breaths. 

This had gotten him to halt his movements but his hand still remained around your throat. His gaze changed in a way you couldn't pick up what it was.

"Why not my love? You're mine are you not? Am I not allowed to mark you? Make everyone see what's mine? So everyone knows who you belong to?" He spoke, sounding slightly distressed. His eyes locked on you like a predator on prey and his grip around your neck slowly tightened to where it wasn't pleasure.

"T-Taehyung.. my neck" in an instant his gaze snapped back and he let go of your throat. His hands fumble frantically to caress and sooth you apologetically. 

"I'm sorry!! I'm…I'm sorry my love. It's just.. I love you so much, I just wanted to treat you right and I'm sorry my love did I hurt you" his eyes were blown wide and glossy as if tears were on the verge of spilling at any moment. It made you weak at how his eyes grew wider, lips trembling slightly in a pout as he scanned your face for any signs of withdrawal. You brushed your fingers through his hair and that got him exhaling gently as he leaned into your touch. 

"It's okay Taehyungie. I know you didn't mean any harm to my love, I Love you more okay?" you said in a soft voice, placing a sweet kiss to his forehead.

"Don't get me wrong darling, I'd love to have your marks across my body. But I have an exam coming up this week and i’lI need to attend group studies. I can't have hickies on my neck my love" you explained to him softly, hand brushing his hair still. 

"Oh, that does make sense. Okay then, if I can't leave hickies on your neck.." he took a pause, smirking softly to himself before looking at you with lustful eyes.

"May I leave them somewhere only I can see?" He bit his lip, clearly at the thought of where he'd wanted to leave his mark. 

"Where?~" you asked softly, almost whispering as you pushed him further. 

His hands slid up under your oversized shirt as he dove under it. You couldn't see, but could most definitely feel the trail of pleasure he was lighting up along your breasts. His lips pressed open mouthed kisses on the tops of your breasts, grabbing handfuls in each of his large hands. He suckled on the soft skin, nibbling slightly between his teeth as he skillfully scattered his need for you. His lips were soft and innocent but his actions were sinful, so passionately spilling his need and desire for you. You felt his thumbs brush up against your hardened nipples over the thin lace of your bra which had him grunting in approval. The rough pads of his thumb rubbing gentle circles, kneading and massaging your breasts while his lips continued to suck blossoms of purple along your cleavage. Satisfied, he pressed soft kisses to your pert nipples before diving back out of your shirt. His hair was a dishevelled mess, cheeks blushed and eyes in a starry daze as he took in the sight of you flashing a wide content smile. 

“You’re so beautiful my love, absolutely exquisite. I’m so happy you’re mine and that you belong to me” his arms were wrapped snugly around your waist, keeping your body pressed tightly to him. 

Brushing your fingers through his hair you said 

“I’m yours my love, for all and eternity i’m yours”

“For all and eternity” he repeated before pressing his lips back onto yours.

“Hey sweets!! Glad you could make it! My god it feels like I haven't seen you in ages!” Angie, your ride or die best friend since the first day of college.

Your first meeting had been funny so to say the least mainly because of Angie and the incident that occured. It was rainy and the stairs leading up to your class were slippery, one wrong step had you slipping back right into the arms of  Angie who was walking behind you. “Woah there! You alright?” you quickly regained your balance and turned towards Angie who was fixing up her dress. “I’m sorry! The stairs are really slippery, misstepped! And yes i’m good thank you for catching me” you said with a soft embarrassed blush across your cheeks. “I know people fall for me easily, never thought that effect was on ladies as fine as you too!” she giggled and earned one from you as well. “Well now you know the full force of your charm!”  the both of you exchanged hearty laughs followed by introductions and the rest was history. 

Angie hugged you tightly, giving you her usual kiss on the cheek as a greeting and you placed one on her cheek as well. 

“I’ve missed you” Angie whined as she shook your body slightly.

“Well don’t worry she was only with me” the voice from beside you spoke, in a rather muted tone.

“Oh, who’s this?” Angie quizzed.

“Remember I told you I had someone special with me?~ well this is him! Angie meet my boyfriend, Taehyung!” you chirped excitedly introducing your lover to your best friend.

“Pleasure to meet ya! I’m Angie, her first love and sole best friend”  Angie and you giggled as she extended her hand towards Taehyung. 

You noticed a dis-ease in his expression, almost as if he were annoyed or displeased with Angie’s introduction or just Angie in general as he took her hand. 

“Taehyung, pleasure to meet you” he said in a singular answer. 

Something was off, the way Taehyung’s gaze was unrecognisable at the moment and the way Angie was slowly trying to wriggle her hand out of his. You immediately reached up to caress Taehyung’s arm, and his gaze shot towards you as it softened. Finally he released his grip and straightened himself out as Angie let out an awkward laugh, rubbing her hand. 

“Right then! My love, we gotta get going if we’re gonna cover all the study syllabus that was given to us to finish revising” you said as you stood next to Taehyung holding his hand.

“Yeah it’s quite the stack I'll tell you , which is why we’re gonna meet up this whole week through exams to revise,and revise and revise” Angie chimed in, her eyes scanning Taehyung up and down as she spoke. 

“The whole week? For how long each day? Will you return home at night? Will I not be able to see you all week?” Taehyung blurted out in a wild rush of questions as he inched closer towering over you. 

“Woah woah my love, yes you will be able to see me still okay? I will try to make it back to your place in the evenings after studying, okay?” you reassured him, brushing your fingers through his hair as you spoke. His gaze turned towards Angie as he exhaled deeply before turning back to you. 

“You promise? Promise that you’ll be back to me every night? You won’t spend nights with her… studying late hours i mean! I'm …. worried.. Don't’ want you to overwork yourself you know!” he spoke, holding your hands in his.

“I promise my love. You have my word.” you said soft, leaning up to plant a soft kiss to his lips. 

He cupped your cheeks and deepened the kiss for a few moments longer before pulling away. You turned to look at Angie who was examining the dirt on the ground with much interest. 

“I’ll see you tonight my love” he said before letting go of your hands. 

You stood next to Angie taking her hand into yours as you answered

“See you tonight my love!!” 

Angie and you walked away towards the entrance of the campus Library. You noticed Angie turn her head to look towards Taehyung before snapping her gaze back to the door.

The study for the rest of the afternoon through the evening went by with chit chat mixed in with actual studying. Brain frying was an understatement and you two had only just started the first of many topics of the study list. The two of you joked about how you’d probably end up in the hospital for a concussion just by studying these topics before the actual exam. One by one everyone left the library and it was just Angie and you there. 

“Alright I think we’ve had enough for today. We have all week for the rest of the topics. I can smell burnt brain matter already. I think it’s my own” you joked letting out a soft giggle while you packed your books back into your bag.

“Might also be me, cause that Victorian era literature history really did get my brain gears overheating” she shot back, packing her own notes away as well. 

“Hey, sweets I got something to ask you” Angie asked with a sceptical and slightly distressed look on her face.

“Ask away Gie” 

“If you don’t mind, I wanna ask about Taehyung. What’s he like with you? Does he treat you right?”

“He’s the absolute sweetest Gie, he puts so much time and effort into me and our relationship. I won’t lie, sometimes I feel a bit overwhelmed and flustered but that’s only because I'm not used to this kind of attention before you know, you of all people know about my shitty crushes and ex. Taehyung is not like any other guy I've met. He makes me feel like I’m the centre of all attention and takes care of me so well.”

“Wow , it really sounds like you’ve gotten yourself a rare one. But i have to mention this, i know i just met Taehyung but he gives off this… odd vibe.”

“What do you mean Gie?” you tilted your head, furrowing your brows at her statement.

“I don't know.. He seems like he’s kind of… possessive and obsessed about you. And I don't mean that in a good way…”

“Gie , you only just met Taehyung. He is just like that. I promise it’s because he loves me that much that it's his way of showing his love. You heard him Gie! He was just worried about me is all. It’s nothing I promise” you reassured your friend as you caressed her arm.

“I know maybe I am overthinking this, but I just couldn’t help it from the way he looked at me.. It felt as though he was gonna murk me right there. Am I allowed to say that maybe… he is different with you and different when he’s not with you?”

BANG!

The sound of something loud falling over in the distance got the both of you turning your heads in a whizz towards it.  

“What the fuck was that? Aren’t we the only ones here?” Angie asked, her eyes darting across where the sound came from.

“I’m sure it’s something logically explained” you tried sounding optimistic through scanning the room. 

“Maybe we should leave Gie, I think the amount of studying we did today really got our circuits frying” you joked to lighten the situation.

In a hurry Angie and you packed your things away walking toward the door when you saw the pile of books that had been scattered near the desk.

“See Gie, I told you. The pile of books here was high and it probably slowly lost balance and slid over” 

“Yeah. guess so..” she said still sounding unsure. 

“Come on Sherlock Holmes , I think you better head home to freshen up and eat. Empty stomachs cause hallucinations you know” you joked , wrapping your arm around her shoulder as the two of you walked out the library. 

You finally reached Taehyung’s place and the place was dark when you walked in. 

“Taehyung? My love?” you called out as you walked through the door, dropping your bag by it.

A pair of hands came up behind you to cover your eyes, making you gasp softly. 

“Sshh~ don’t be alarmed, it's me.” the unmistakable voice of your lover as he spoke in an almost right by your ear , sending goosebumps down your spine. His scent instantly intoxicates you with the close proximity and you feel him walk you forward through the house. 

“What are you doing my love?” 

“Almost there now” he whispered, sending another trail of chills through your body. You’d be lying if you said this wasn’t turning you on slightly. He stopped once you reached the destination of desire, pressing his body up closer against your back.

“Are you ready my love?”

Giggling softly you nodded. He uncovered your eyes, revealing the romantic setting in front of you. Candles lit up and food in plates perfect for two all set up, and a beautiful vase of roses in the middle of the table. 

“Taehyung ! oh my love this is beautiful!” you gasped walking around the table, examining the food he had prepared. Steak and mashed potatoes, with a serving of roasted asparagus. Hot steam was still rising from the plates which indicated they were freshly cooked and the scent of the food filled your nostrils, making you realise just how hungry you were in the moment. Your head shot up towards his direction when you heard the sound of soft jazz playing from his gramophone in the hall room. Wide loving smile on his face as he walked towards you. Bowing dramatically he pulled your chair out. 

“My lady, your seat” he said, gesturing for you to take a seat. 

You giggled and curtsied to him as you sas down.

“Why thank you my good sir” he giggled softly at the way you addressed him before taking his seat right opposite to you. 

“And to what do I owe this sudden pleasure to may I ask?”

“Oh just the mere fact that my hardworking woman deserves to be treated right and pampered” 

Your cheeks blushed a deep pink causing you to look down at your hand, completely flustered and shy. You felt his fingers take your chin between them, tilting your face up to look at him. 

“You’re far too beautiful to hide your face from me my love. I want to see every change in expression and memorise the way you look for everything I do for you.” 

You blushed even more at how bold he was being at this moment with his need for you. He noticed every little change in your face which made him smile. 

“Cute. Now dig in my love, I hope everything is to your liking!” 

“Oh I know it will be. My man cooked with love and everything looks and smells incredible” you said with a big smile, reaching over to boop the tip of his nose. 

Taehyung blushed a deep pink, smiling like a teenager in love at the little gesture.

“Your man?” he asked, completely flustered.

“My man” you repeated with a smile as you both dug into your meal.

He had cooked everything just the way you liked it, at that moment you truly understood the skill level of Taehyung’s cooking. The rest of the dinner went by with you explaining to Taehyung about what you studied today and revising everything once more with him in between the light chatting. 

You were doing the dishes at the sink while Taehyung cleaned up the table behind you. You were carefully putting the dishes away when you felt a pair of strong lean arms wrap around your waist, the tip of a soft nose nuzzling into your neck. 

“You feel so soft, how are you this beautiful my love? Do you have any idea what you do to me?”

You turned around still in his hold to face him, wrapping your arms around his neck. Your fingers combed through his hair as you looked deeply into his eyes. 

“Oh yeah? What do I do to you Taehyung?” you spoke in a sultry teasing tone as your fingers still moved through his soft locks.

Taehyung smirked softly before taking your other hand to guide it down onto his crotch. You let out a soft gasp, blushing when you felt just how tight the tension was from the hard tent that had formed in his pants. Experimentally you rubbed his bulge feeling the thick stiff outline of his dick tucked uncomfortably in his pants. Immediately Taehyung dropped his head to your shoulder as he let out a deep breathy moan. 

“This, this is what you do to me my love” he whispered into the crook of your neck. 

His hands came to perch on your hips, giving them a squeeze with each stroke of your hand along his clothed bulge. 

He stops your movements, pulling your hand away from his crotch to press a kiss on your wrist. 

“As much as I would love for you to pleasure me right now, I want to please you first. Taste every drop of that sweet nectar from my precious flower”  His bold words paired with his deep lustfull voice was sending waves of warmth down south, soaking your panties with each dirty word he uttered. 

Taehyung walked you back till you were leaning against the dinner table with your hands pressed back on it to keep you balanced. He kissed you in a needy fever, sucking on your bottom lip as his hips pressed into yours in the space between your legs. His hands travelled down caressing softly from your neck, down along your back right down to your thighs as he lifted you with ease onto the table. Taehyung moved in closer between your legs as his lips skilfully moved with yours, occasionally licking and nibbling softly at your bottom lip. His hands gently slid up your thighs to your top to undo the buttons of your blouse, parting the fabric as he went to expose your soft plump breasts for his needy hands to feast on. Sliding the blouse down your arms he used it to secure and tie your hands behind your back as they were. 

“I don't want you to touch me, this is all about you my love. Let me pleasure my woman the way she deserves” he spoke between kisses which had gotten you whimpering against his lips. 

He smirked softly trailing his needy wet kisses down along your jaw to your throat as his hands reached to unclasp your bra, before hooking his fingers around the shoulder straps to slide them down as far as he could.

Taehyung pulled back gently from the kiss to admire your exposed bare breasts as they heave slowly from the way you were catching your breath. He leaned in closer, exhaling slowly against your nipple which aroused goosebumps across your skin. Closing the gap he latched onto your nipple, sucking gently as his tongue swirled around the hardened bud. One hand came up to knead your other breast while the other ventured daringly between your legs as he slipped it underneath your skirt. You tilted your head back , moaning softly as you felt his fingers press up against your slick wet folds. He moved them so effortlessly, feeling around and spreading your wetness along his fingers. 

“Fuck you’re so wet my love. All of this for me?” he asked, humming against your nipple.

All you could do was whimper and nod, pushing your hips further into his touch as he continued to circle his fingers around your clit in a teasing manner.

“Taehyung please” you managed to let out in a breathy tone, feeling the pleasure inch up higher into your throat. 

He switches from one nipple to the other, mirroring his actions here as he kitten licks your sensitive bud. Taehyung teasingly presses the tip of his middle finger up against your entrance, before pushing it in gently, taking his time with you to make sure you properly felt the full force of his lust and desire for you. He looked up from your breast, examining your every expression as he pushed his finger further in you. It was as if his finger had no end, I mean you knew Taehyung had beautiful hands adorned with long slender fingers but you had only now realised as they were entering you just how long they are. Pressing the pad of his finger down against your walls he had no trouble finding your deepest most sweet spot,earning a deep long moan from you. 

“Ah, there it is” he said teasing before he began moving his finger in and out of you, making sure the tip of his finger brushed up against that soft spot within each stroke. 

You felt insane, the height of this euphoric sensation and stimulation he was giving you was out of this world, his hands looked soft from the naked eye but it's like this that you could really feel the coarse ridges of his finger tips. You couldn’t think much further as your thoughts were being muddled by the passionate movements of Taehyung's finger.

“Your slick wetness is making it much easier for me to reach in your tight walls my love” you gripped onto his upper arms feeling the definition of them and the way they were slightly flexed at the moment. You could feel the coil tighten quickly in your lower abdomen with the way Taehyung was skilfully and passionately fingering you. He could feel the change in your core and pushed you further as he pressed his thumb to your clit. Matching the pace and movements to both fingers he was dragging your climax over the edge and you could feel your eyes rolling to the back of your head. He was making all the right moves treating your body like a goddess. He worshipped your most sacred parts, your head was spinning from how tightly wound you were right now just teetering over the edge and you could feel that you were going to spill at any moment.

“Cum for me my love, let me have your sweet release” he begged as we knelt down so his face was level to your core. 

In an instant he replaced his thumb with his lips to your clit, greedily flicking the tip of his tongue on your more sensitive swollen bud. His finger was still moving in and out of you, making sure he pushed in deep with each stroke as he sucked on your clit. No words were coming out of your mouth and all you could manage was a high pitched moan as your thighs trembled, cumming in a large wave on his finger and tongue. As if he was dying of thirst, he lapped up every drop of your sweet release trickled down along his fingers.

“O-oh Taehyung… I-” he cut you off mid sentence with a soft kiss to your lips, the taste of your climax lingering on his tongue. 

“Sshh , I’m not done with you yet my love” he said, his lips just a mere centimetre away from yours. 

Your head was in a wild daze and you couldn’t collect your thoughts fast enough to process Taehyung pushing his pants down to his thighs to free his hardened dick. He was about average length and very above average on girth. His tip was smooth and red, hard and leaking beads of pre-cum. So ready to be engulfed by your wet warm heat as he slipped a condom on himself. He grabbed your thighs spreading them a bit more as he angled the tip of his dick to your entrance, coating himself in the remains of your first climax. You wrapped your arms around his neck securing yourself so you don’t fall over from the absolute mind fogging state of pleasure you were in. 

Slowly he guided his dick in, pushing up and into you till this tip kissed the entrance of your cervix. The both of you let out a symphony of moans as you felt his thick girth fill you up from deep in. Taehyung let you adjust to his girth, pressing soft kisses along your nape and neck. 

“You feel so fucking amazing my love, and I haven’t even started moving yet” you moaned at the way his voice was rumbling through your body making you cream just from the way he was speaking to you. 

“M-move , please” was all you could say , completely lost in the feeling of his dick pulsing softly inside of you. 

Taehyung held your hips securely as he began to set a pace, pulling out halfway and bottoming out with each thrust. His pace was slow, gentle, he was studying your every expression looking deep into your eyes and his hips moved with deep want and desire. 

“You’re mine” 

“I’m yours” 

“You belong to only me”

“I belong to only you” the last word came out in a long high pitched moan as Taehyung began pounding into you harder. 

“No one else can have you” he moaned, feeling the way your walls clenched around his dick. 

“No one else can love you more than I do”

“T-Taehyung” you whimpered, feeling his pace quicken and his trusting becoming harder. The tip of his dick smacking kisses to the entrance of your cervix with each thrust. 

“Cum for me, cum for me and show me who you belong to” he growled in your ear, maintaining his quick pace as he pounded in deep. 

Like a storm, your orgasm washed over you causing not only your thighs but your whole body to tremble and shake. Taehyung moaned and smirked against your cheek as he pulled out of you, ripping the condom off to cum on your thighs. The two of you were sweaty panting heavily as you calmed down from your extreme high. Taehyung held you firmly in his arm, feeling the weight of your body grow limp against him. He peppered gentle kisses along your jawline before leaning up to your ear to whisper softly.

“You’re mine, and I will do anything to keep it that way”

The next morning you woke to breakfast in bed with a very bubbly Taehyung and he was being the clingiest he’s been since the two of you first started dating. The two of you cuddled up in bed that morning talking about the event of last night and it was a playful intimate moment as you both enjoyed your morning tea. 

“So shall we head to the library for a date today? I have to work the shift there today. Maybe you could hangout with me there?” Taehyung chirped excitedly. 

“Oh my love I still have to go for my study date with Angie remember? My exams are in another two days and we still have a lot more to catch up on” you said with a soft playful pout.

Taehyung went silent for a moment, the smile on his face disappearing as he looked blankly in your direction. 

“Do you have to? You can study on your own too , with me. Doesn’t she have anyone else to go out with?” his tone sounded a bit annoyed and frustrated.

“Taehyung, I promised her we’d study together. Plus! She is my most cherished friend and I am her most cherished person in general. Angie doesn’t have any family or any other friend’s on campus. I can’t abandon her, especially during exam weeks . This is our finals and it’s very important my love” you reasoned with Taehyung while you brushed your fingers through your hair.

Taehyung seemed to be spacing out with every word you were saying, as if he were breaking down the sentences in little branches of more sentences and his train of thought was flying in all directions. You noticed the shift in his gaze and you leaned in to press a soft kiss to his cheek, which got him looking into your eyes with a soft pleading expression. 

“Don't leave my love, please?” he held your hands to his chest, as he begged you softly.

“I’m not leaving anywhere Taehyung, only to the campus library like I was yesterday. And just like yesterday I will be home to you as soon as we’re done, okay?” you said, pressing another kiss to his forehead. 

“Fine” he answered after a long deep exhale. 

“But, I might be home later than you. Because I have the closing shift, and I have to stay back till late to lock up the library.” he said looking as if he was deep in thought. 

“Are you sure you can’t at least convince her to study at the local library instead of the campus?” Taehyung pleaded a little more, trying all of his luck.

“My love, what has gotten into you? I am only at the campus library, with my best friend. I will be safe! And don't worry we won't overwork ourselves okay?” you said as you pressed another kiss to his cheek.

Taehyung nodded and looked up at you before sitting up at the edge of the bed, back facing you. 

“Let’s get ready for the day then” he invited as he grabbed his towel heading towards the bathroom.

Taehyung offered to drop you off at the Library even if you insisted you’d take the bus there. Upon arriving you quickly spotted Angie waiting by the library door with what you assumed were today’s study materials arranged in a stack in her arms. Leaning over you pressed a gentle kiss to your lover’s cheek before getting off, making your way towards your best friend but you noticed her gaze was fixed behind you instead. You waved your hand in front of her face to get her attention as you came up to stand by her.

“Hellooooo, earth to Angie!~” 

She snapped out of her lost train of thought before smiling widely at you. 

“Yes this is mission control Angie to Commander sweets” the two of you giggled as you made your way inside. 

“You alright there Angie? You looked kinda lost in thought there. Thinking of the exam?”

“No just.. It’s nothing” Angie answered, sounding a little distressed as you both took your seats at the table by the literature shelf. 

“That didn’t sound reassuring in the slightest. What happened Gie?” you asked, placing a hand on her shoulder.

“Well… Last night on my way home I felt as though I was being followed, or watched and it was so eerie. I heard footsteps near me but no one was around. I walked faster with the bottle of pepper spray I always keep with me and that’s when they stopped. But afterwards I heard the sound of a car driving off and when I turned to look I could barely catch a glimpse of what car it was since it sped off” 

“God that sounds so scary. Lucky you had that bottle of pepper spray on you to save you from whoever that was.”

“Yeah it was probably one of those creeps terrorising the other girls, remember those missing student cases they warned us about?” 

“You might be right, those poor girls went missing in the night and were never found after. Sometimes it’s scary to wonder what happened to them”

“Even scarier knowing all those girls were from our department from the past three years”

“I’d rather not think of that” you shuddered. 

“Yeah you’re right. Let’s get to catching up with these materials then, not finishing up this syllabus is far scarier” Angie jokes, lightening up the mood as you both giggled softly.

The rest of your study evening went smooth with the two of you covering more than what you’d initially planned. 

“I think we’ve done a lot today! I guess we can cut our study day short and have tomorrow be the last day to finish up the last bits before a recap” you said, slightly exhausted but hopeful.

“Exactly! Uugghh this means we’d get a day off to rest before the Exam. We could go get a drink?” Angie suggested playfully wiggling her eyebrows. 

“I’d like to NOT have a headache on the morning of the exam thank you very much” you said chuckling softly as you packed your books away. 

“You’re right you’re right. That would be wise, yeah. Then we’ll go on the last day of the exam, once our papers are officially over we’ll celebrate!” Angie suggested, the excitement in her voice present as clear as day.

“Now you’re talking. We’ll do that instead” 

“Alright, drinks on me when we go then”

“Promise?” you held your pinky up as Angie linked it with hers.

“Promise” she said and you exchanged laughs packing the last of your things. 

“Oh Gie, you want me to walk home with you? Taehyung has the closing shift at the local library today so he’ll be home late.” you offered as you both made your way to the exit of the library. 

“That’s fine sweets, I can get home on my own, don't worry about it! If it makes you feel better I'll text you when I get home okay?” she reassured with a wide smile, giving you a tight hug.

“Well if you’re sure, then okay. I’ll be waiting for that text okay?” you told her sternly in a caring tone as you gave her a squeeze. 

“Okay okayyy I will!” Angie pulled back from the hug flashing you a smile before walking the other direction as you made your way towards the bus stop.

Angie didn’t live too far from the area which is why she preferred walking everywhere. She also says it helps her “watch the neighbourhood for safety” but that was just Angie code for checking out the college guys that live around the area as well. She took her usual route home, putting her earbuds in as she clicked on her carefully curated playlist of songs that were perfectly set in a duration for her to reach her home. Angie enjoyed listening to loud music as silence wasn’t what she favoured. But that wasn’t the right choice for tonight however when a pair of strong arms wrapped around her tightly grabbing her off the quiet road into the bushes. Angie tried to scream but her mouth was covered, a large hand pressing over her mouth so hard she knew it’d bruise. She tried squirming to free her arm but it was no use against the larger body which caged her in place. The broad figure had pinned her to the grassy ground behind the bushes, her arms and legs restricted from any and all movement as she felt the warm breath of the person by her ear. Tears streamed down her face as her breath quickened.

“Enjoying what belongs to me? What do you have that I don’t… ” The voice spoke, a man.

His voice was hoarse and so deep she could feel it vibrating through her beating heat. Angie felt light headed, partly from the intense fear of this unknown body pinning her and partly from how tight her mouth and nose were covered. She tried wiggling her head with little enough success that allowed her to take a hard bite out of his palm. But before she could scream, the sting of a hard blow hit her head. Vision blurred as she stumbled to crawl on all fours. Her house was so close, visible right in front of her eyes behind the bushes. Angie lost all bearings in her mind as she fell unconscious on the grass. The last thing she saw were a pair of shoes and the faintness of his voice speaking.

“Consider this a warning. Do not play with what’s not yours” 

[22:40] You : I’m home my love! <3 Study date went great today! Will it be long before you get home? I miss you :( 

[22:46] TaeTae : I’m glad you’re home safe my love :) ! I'm just finishing up here.. I’ll be back in 10 minutes <3

[22:47] You : yay! See you soon then :3 

[22:47] TaeTae :  See you soon <3

You dropped your phone onto the bed, making your way to the bathroom to wash up from the day. It was humid to say the least and the campus library had the worst air conditioning. A long cold shower got you clean and cooled off enough to slip into your pyjamas. You picked up your phone to see no recent texts from Angie and you wondered if she had gotten home safely, but before you could type a text on your phone you heard a knock at the door.

“My love!” your boyfriend chirped happily, but clearly he looked exhausted. 

You wrapped your arms around him in a loving hug as you welcomed him home. 

“Aahh i’m glad you’re home my love. Did you have a busy day- What happened to your hand?!!” you grabbed his wrist to inspect his bandaged hand and he quickly pulled it away from your hold, wincing in pain.

“I had a little accident with the box cutter at the library today. We had a new shipment of books come in and I used the cutter to remove the tape seal and well…” he said sheepishly as he inspected his own hand.

“Taehyungie, you should’ve been more careful with sharp objects, you know that. Let me see how deep the cut is” you demanded walking closer to get a hold of his hand but he stepped back moving it away from you.

“I’m not supposed to remove it right now since the wound is fresh, it was quite deep cut. The medical assistant told me not to take this off or let it get wet for a few days so it heals without infection.”  he reasoned as he petted your head with his other hand. 

“I’m fine my love I promise, the cut will heal. He continued to reassure you, looking into your eyes. 

“Fine then, i’ll at least help you to plastic wrap it so it won’t get wet in the shower.” you said, sounding pouty as you returned his gaze. 

“Alright my love, you can do that. I’d appreciate that so much” he smiled softly at you, still petting your head. 

You helped to cover his bandaged hand with food safe plastic wrap before helping him undress for a shower. The night felt a little uneasy as you lay in bed next to your lover, still not receiving a text from Angie you laid on your bed spacing out at the many thoughts flooding your mind. 

“You look tense, my love, what's the matter?” you heard Taehyung quiz you worriedly as he climbed into bed next to you. 

“Angie told me something concerning today. She told me she felt like she was being followed home yesterday, and I offered to walk home with her today but she didn’t want me to and said she’d be fine. I told her to send me a text when she’s home but I didn’t get one yet. I’m worried.” you confessed in a rush, the worry in your tone clotting thickly in your throat. 

Taehyung remained silent for a few moments before speaking.

“Maybe she forgot and felt tired, and went straight to bed once she got home?” Taehyung suggested calmly as he caressed your arm.

“Maybe, I mean I will see her again tomorrow so I suppose maybe she’s fine. I’ll send her a text anyways.”  You said, picking up your phone to type the text to Angie. Taehyung watched you silently as he caressed your arm. 

[23:58] Me : Giieeeeee I hope you got home safe! Rest up well and I'll see you tomorrow Gie!

“You’ve had a long busy day today my love. Studying all those materials I saw Angie bring must’ve been so tiring. You best get some sleep now.” Taehyung spoke softly as he pressed a kiss to your temple. 

“Yeah, you’re right love.” you answered with a gentle smile, yawning.

“Rest my love, I’ll take care of you” he said, tucking stray strands of hair behind your ear.

The two of you cuddled closer, his arms wrapping around your waist as he pulled you into his bare chest. Soft, warm, firm and strong yet safe was what he felt like. His hand came to rest up behind your head as he caressed and pet you slowly, lulling you to sleep. 

The next morning you woke up to the gentle humming of a familiar voice as his hand caressed along your temples. 

“Hm?~” you began opening your eyes to the sight of your lover smiling fondly at you. 

“You sleep so beautifully, I could watch you all day my love~” he confessed in a gentle tone causing you to let out a soft groggy giggle as you leaned into his touch. 

“Did you watch me all night?”

“No~ just for about 10 minutes now” he smiled, his hand continuing to caress you.

“Where’s my phone? I wonder if Angie texted back” you asked, reaching for your phone on your nightstand.

Unlocking your phone you noticed a text from Angie, giving you a sigh of relief. But it didn’t last for long when your eyes scanned through the text followed by images attached to it. Your stomach dropped at the text that read ; 

[01:16] AngieGieee : Hey this is Angie’s housemate, Teresse. Angie was attacked by someone last night on her way home. She suffered a blow to her head and we found her unconscious outside the front door. Luckily her injuries aren’t fatal nor do they affect her brain, we don’t know who did this but we’ve logged a police report. Angie is doing okay right now after a hospital visit. But she will need to rest at home for the next two days. However she will still make it to the exams so don’t worry. You’re welcome to visit Angie in the morning. 

{IMG1.20220306}

{IMG2.20220306}

{IMG3.20220306}

You slapped your hand over your mouth gasping loudly as you looked at the pictures of your best friend. These looked like pictures taken by the police for evidence of assault and tears pricked at your eyes as you swiped through the pictures. 

“My love, what's the matter?” Taehyung asked, leaning closer to look down at your phone.

“What! Is that Angie?? What happened??” 

You wordlessly gave your phone to Taehyung to have him read the text. 

“Oh gosh, the poor girl… I’m glad she is home safe and resting at least” 

“ I have to go see her” 

Taehyung watched you as you got up quickly from the bed rushing to get ready. 

“My love but she is safe now, she’s resting at home. You don’t have to do you?”

“What are you talking about!! That’s my best friend and someone HURT her Taehyung, it’s all my fault! I should’ve walked her home like I insisted last night” you raised your voice in distress and you didn’t want to register any reasoning he was trying to give. 

“Did… did you just raise your voice at me?” Taehyung asked, sounding completely shocked as his eyes followed your wandering form around the room. 

You stopped to turn at him, your whole body softening at the sight of his big glossy eyes.

“I’m sorry.. I..I have to go see Angie. In fact I think I’ll stay with her to take care of her. It's my fault for not walking her home when she told me about being stalked the night before.” you walked up to Taehyung, cupping his cheeks as you pressed soft kisses to his lips.

“You’re leaving?... And you’re raising your voice at me when I never once raised my voice to you?”

“Taehyung my love, I’m sorry.. Please understand I need to be there for her. You would do the same if it was me who was attacked wouldn't you?” you said softly as you caressed his cheeks.

He leaned into your palm, closing his eyes. 

“Will I only be able to see you after the exams?...” he asked in a voice thick with tears that he swallowed back. 

“Yes, that is likely the case my love and I promise right after the exam I will be home to you.” you reassured him, pressing a long firm kiss to his forehead.

“Promise? You have to be back.. I still think that you don’t have to go since she has her roommate taking care of her…”

“I understand what you’re saying, but she isn’t close to her roommate. Plus, I feel guilty Taehyung. I promise and absolutely promise to come home after exams”

Taehyung sighed heavily in defeat as he nodded his head. 

“Fine….” Taehyung looked into your eyes, his expression was clearly pained but in the moment you couldn’t understand what made him feel so…defeated? His eyes were pleading you for something but you couldn’t understand what it was. Right now your thoughts were occupied by Angie’s well-being and you quickly packed the rest of your things for the stay. Taehyung remained silent watching you the whole time before he spoke up.

“Let me drop you off at her house then” he suggested blankly, standing up from the bed.  

You turned to look at him as he made his way out of the room, something was off about his behaviour in the moment that was unconsciously irking you but you couldn’t process it in the moment solely because you were more guilt ridden for Angie.

Pulling up to her street, you gather your bags and leaned over to press a quick kiss to Taehyung’s cheek. Just as you were about to open the car door you felt his hand grip your wrist tightly. Turning to look at him you met his pleading yet stern gaze. 

“You promise to be back after exams my love?” he asked, the grip on your wrist feeling a little too tight. 

“I promise my love, I will be back” you spoke softly, caressing the hand that was gripping your wrist. 

He leaned close to press a kiss to your temple , letting go of your wrist. You flashed a sweet smile towards him before hopping off the car making your way into the house. 

Teresse had greeted you at the door leading you up to Angie’s room, where she was sitting on the bed with a bowl of stew watching her favourite show on her laptop. 

“Oh Angie…” you let out the tears you’d held back, finally flowing in a slow stream. 

She turned to look at you with a surprised expression which was quickly replaced with concern as she made space for you on her bed. 

“Sweets, heey nooooo don’t cry. It’s okay see I’m fine” she consoled you , patting the space next to her.

You sat up on her bed taking her hands in your as you inspected the injuries on her face and body. Her head was bandaged and she had a deep bruise that spread from her left temple down to the corner of her left eye. Very faint bruises on her cheeks that looked like finger indents, and similar indent-like bruises across her arms. 

“Hey I know i’m hot stop checking me out” Even in a situation like this Angie could still make you crack a smile mid-tears.

“I’m not listening to you next time, I’m walking you home myself and walking everywhere with you from now on” you shot back, gently poking a spot on her arm that didn't seem bruised. 

“It’s not your fault sweets, please don’t blame yourself.” she reassured you, caressing your arm. 

“What..what happened that night?” you asked , wiping your tears off your face.

“My memory of it is hazy, all that I know is that I didn't hear the man come up behind me because of my earbuds. I remember him saying somethings to me but my heart was beating in my throat. I couldn't focus on what he was saying to me and all i was thinking is that I was either going be sexually assaulted, kidnapped or die trying to get away”

“And you chose option 3?...”

“Better than living in a violated hell right? Plus I wasn't going to go down without a fight. I tried to fight back but he was much larger than me so..” Angie shrugged.

“I feel guilty Gie, that’s why I’ve decided I’m staying here to take care of you. It’ll also be a good way for both of us to catch up on our studies. Plus! I think I need a different environment setting for a while. And the best place is definitely with you” you confessed, smiling at her.

You’d be lying to yourself if you said Taehyung wasn’t stressing you at the moment. No it wasn’t his fault, he just wants to keep you safe in his gaze that’s all . He loves you after all….doesn’t he?

The next few days go by with Angie and you finishing up on your study materials for the exam and having time to revise through the materials again. It felt so relaxing staying over with your best friend, you couldn’t remember the last time you felt this free and the more time you spent with Angie the more you realised how subconsciously on alert you were at all times. It felt like your body was put on manual drive and you had to control every bit and switch, but the past few days with Angie was a slow cruise on auto pilot and you felt more like yourself. Taehyung had texted you in between those few days casually checking up on you but remained more on the quiet side which was unusual for him but you didn’t pay it much thought since you were enjoying the space. You still texted him good morning and good night and updated pictures of your activities with Angie and how much of the syllabus you had caught up with, to which he’d reply enthusiastically. 

Your exams rolled around and it was a hustling mess of papers and words, spilling all the information you’d learned and revised with your best friend and suddenly it was the last day of your final papers. The History of Literature was the one you were most worried about but Angie reassured you that you both had studied enough to ace the whole exam. 

“Victoryyyyyy!!” Angie exclaimed as the two of you left the exam hall. 

“That felt like the weight of the whole fucking world came off our shoulders”

“Ugh! Tell me about it! Well!! Time to Party!”

“Woah woah woah , shouldn’t you be resting at home? FYI you haven’t fully recovered yet you know. That injury to your head could get worse with alcohol” you reasoned with Angie as the two of you made your way back to her place. 

“Oh ppffttt I’ll be fine!! Plus! I made a promise that drinks would be on me!, and I intend to keep my promise. Thank you very much!” she said playfully, shaking her head towards you.

 Promise…. Wasn’t there something else you promised? You thought about it for a moment before you responded back to Angie.

“Well, I mean.. YOLO right? And free drinks doooesss sound good. You know what? Let’s Party for old times sake Gie” you nodded at her with a wide smile. 

“Fuck yeah let’s celebrate and get hammered babyyyy”

The Flashing light and pulsing floor made your blood rush. The adrenaline and exhilaration of letting go and being free. Dancing the night away with Angie, occasionally taking breaks to down a few shots of Vodka Lemon and glasses of Whiskey on the rocks. The mixture of both liquors made your brain fuzz and go light, adding to the hype and feel of the musing making your whole body vibrate. You couldn’t remember the last time you had this much fun especially out with Angie and she was enjoying as much as you did. She of course was getting more attention from the frat guys in the club, word had spread about the incident with Angie and she had all the guys offering to get her drinks. She was enjoying her free drinks and attention as were you as the two of you stuck close together laughing through the night and loud music. 

“To Us!” she screamed over the music, holding her shot glass up to you.

“To Us! For successfully completing our finals!” You yelled back with a laugh as the two of you clink your glasses to down them. Bottoms up style. 

Just as your last shots for the night were placed on the bar table, your favourite song played. 

“Oh fuckk! This is our jam sweets!! Last dance, come on!” she excitedly dragged you back onto the dance floor as the two of you danced your hearts out to Shut Up and Dance by Walk the Moon.  

Returning back at the end of the song you both happily clinked your glasses again before downing the drink. 

“Ugh, either we’ve had too much to drink or this shot tastes like shit suddenly” Angie giggled as she shrugged, swaying slightly.

“Yeah… fuck I think we should get back. We’re way too drunk to be here longer” you managed to slur out, grabbing Angie and putting your arm around her shoulder as he wrapped her arm around your waist. 

It was too late in the night for a cab and those who hadn’t left yet would probably not leave till sunrise, so the two of you relied on your last ditch efforts to walk your way back to Angie’s. The road was quiet and most people were either still out partying or indoors fast asleep. The two of you started swaying a lot more the further you walked and your head started spinning too violently to hold your senses together. It didn’t just feel like your head was spinning, it felt like you were suddenly aware that the whole world was spinning. Angie stumbled and fell to the ground, causing you to fall on top of her as the two of you groaned and squirmed trying to get up. 

“We… we didn’t…. Drink… that much??... Did we??” Angie slurred out trying to pick herself up with no success, as she face planted into the ground again. 

Something wasn’t right, something was horribly wrong, you were trying your hardest to fight the pull and your eyes landed on a tall figure walking towards you. Your vision blurred, focusing in and out violently as you flailed your arms.

“Ssh, it’ll only hurt worse if you fight my love” you heard the shadowy figure in a muffled tone.

But wait.. My love?...

“T-...Taehyung?” 

Darkness.. Pitch Black.. Numbness..Absolute stillness and you felt nothing. You didn’t know how much time had passed, or what you’d registered before going unconscious was real. What Happened? What was going on? Where are you? 

Muffled noises came into focus as you attempted to open your eyes. You felt a sharp sting when your pupils adjusted to the light. A single yellow tinted bulb in the middle of a….basement? You slowly opened your eyes only to quickly shut them again at the flashing of a light. Was that Lighting? Couldn’t be.. You were inside somewhere. You kept your eyes shut for a few moments before you heard shifting and clicking. A camera. It was the sound of an old polaroid camera with its bright flash. You slowly turned your head towards the source, seeing a tall broad back, fluffy hair that curled at the nape, wearing a long black coat, long pants and shoes that were put on weirdly in a way that the heels were stepping on the back of the shoe which were folded under the feet that were wearing them. Your blood ran cold as your bearings came back in line to be fully aware of your surroundings. You were seated on a chair, hand bound together on your lap and your body strapped into the chair legs were bound to the legs of the chair. Flinching you gasped as you realised who it was you were looking at exactly. He turned around to face you, much to your horror that you were hoping who you were looking at wasn’t it. 

“Ah! My love, you're awake! I gave you some anti sober medicine so your head wouldn’t hurt when you woke up” he smiled widely at you, but you weren’t relieved to see him.

His face was decorated with what came into focus as blood splatter and it trailed over the front of his clothes and hands and even the camera he was holding. 

“T-Taehyung what…what’s going on. What are you doing?!” You exclaimed trying to free yourself from the restraints. 

“Hmm, well. Let me explain” He walked closer towards you, making you tilt your head up to look at him towering over you.

“You are my girlfriend. Mine. You being in this relationship with me means that you belong to me. You stay with ME. You love ME. You give your heart to ME. I took such great care of you, never once did I raise my voice. All I wanted was your love and to love you with all my heart. And I know!! I know you love me too. You’re the best one I’ve had yet. You made time for me, you kept your promises. But then… you were being taken away from me. Someone was stealing you from me. I knew that you wouldn’t break your promise. Surely you didn’t forget your promise. I know it was because of her. I gave her a warning. I told her to stay away, to not take what doesn’t belong to her. She never listened…”

Wait…Her?..Warning?... 

Every ounce of blood in your body drained and you felt the hairs on the back of your neck stand as your entire being went cold. Angie…

“Taehyung… where’s Angie… what…What happened, what did…What did you do to her Taehyung..” you gulped. Keeping your gaze locked onto him. 

He smiled in a way you had never seen him smile before and it sent shivers down your spine. 

“I’m sorry my love, truly I am. Your friend wasn’t as smart as I thought she’d be. If only she took the hint and pieced it together that she shouldn’t have come between us.” he said as he stepped aside, taking his stand next to you.

Horror. Absolute Horror. Blood. Flowers. Barbwires. In the middle of the gorey mess….. Angie.

Her body was contorted in an unnatural manner so clear that her bones were broken and posed that way. But.. it couldn’t be Angie.. Right? Angie had blue eyes, this body didn’t have any. Instead it was flowers, roses to be exact, that seemed to be growing out of the sockets or so it looked that way. Barbwire wrapped around her waist like a belt, except that it was piercing through her torso and more barbwire wrapped around her head like a crown, except it was crushing her scalp that blood was trickling down her face. It looked.. Artistic in the most horrendous way possible. You couldn’t believe what you were seeing, your mouth going dry and tears streaming uncontrollably down your face. You couldn’t cry out, nothing was coming out of your mouth, you were too stunned and in denial that whatever you were looking at wasn’t registering normally in your mind.

“I actually kind of liked Angie. I commended the way she took care of you and made you smile when I'm not around. Which is why I pieced her into art this way, to honour her. Sadly tho, that was the problem. She wanted to become my competition, mocking me by making you happy without me” he said as he petted your head.

“T…Taehyung…. An..Angie..” you couldn’t utter a single word beyond that. 

He kneeled down in front of you, cupping your cheeks a little tightly making you shift your gaze towards him. His thumbs whipped away your tears as he spoke, continuing to caress your cheeks. 

“Now there won’t be a single problem, you can come home with me. We could live peacefully together. You’d graduate, and I'd keep you with me forever while you become a writer. All while being home with me. You won’t have any interruptions and no one would take you away from me again. I’ll give you everything! Everything you ever want! I’ll take care of you! I’ll love you like no other.. Because you know that-”

“STOP IT TAEHYUNG! JUST STOP!” Your voice broke out violently as you shook your head from his grasp. Taehyung, startled by the volume of your voice, had sat down on the floor, looking at you with wide eyes. 

“How could you!!!! How could you???!!! She was my BEST FRIEND!! SHE DIDN’T DO ANYTHING WRONG!! I HATE YOU I HATE YOU !! YOU’RE A MONSTER!!!” 

“I’m not a monster… I’m not….stop that my love don’t say that” He kneeled scooting closer to you.

“YOU ARE!! YOU ARE A MONSTER!! I HATE YOU LET ME GO YOU MON-”

“I’M NOT A MONSTER!!!” The sheer volume of his voice made you feel as if the whole room was shaking. He pressed his face into his palms and took a deep breath before continuing. 

“I’m sorry, I’m so.. So sorry my love. I didn’t mean to yell , yeah? Here!! Here let me untie you. Just stay, stay with me okay? You’ll be happy!” he spoke quickly as he grabbed a knife that was stained with blood. 

He cut the restrains off of you and in an instant you lunged towards him, pinning him to the floor. Blow after blow you punched as hard as you could. 

“HOW COULD YOU??!! HOW COULD YOU HOW COULD YOU?!!!” Each blow seemed to be bruising him, causing a tear at his lip, bruising him even more around the eyes but she was…smiling. That same eerie smile, and he grabbed your fists with ease violently pushing you off of him causing you to hit your head on the ground upon impact. It made you dizzy, dizzier than you were before and you watched Taehyung stand up, wiping the little amount of blood from the corner of his lip before licking it clean off his finger. He leaned down to pick the knife up as he wiped it on his shirt, walking his way towards you slowly. 

“I wanted to love you, give you all my love and Love you I shall. I will keep you with me forever and nothing is going to stop me from doing that. Not even you.” 

A sharp sting….Right in the middle of your chest. Your mind was fogging, Breath slowing as tears streamed down your cheeks. Slowly losing all senses in your body as Taehyung cradled you in his arms. 

“This heart, Belongs to me and Always will” He tucked the hairs away from your face, smiling softly at you as tears painted his own cheeks.

"Rest now my Love, and know that you will be safe with me from here on now. You will live forever, for I love you more than anyone else ever has and ever will'' The wide smile of your lover burned into your memory as you closed your eyes, slipping into silence in the arms of the man whom you'd sacrificed your heart to. Never in your whole life did you ever think something like this could happen to someone like you, that you'd ever meet a man quite like him.

#bts #bts taehyung #kim taehyung #taehyung thriller #taehyung smut #taehyung romance #yandere taehyung #yandere bts #bts fanfic #taehyung fanfic #bts smut #bts thriller #bts v fanfic #yandere fantasy

[lovelyspring7]

Yandere Profile - Taehyung “A piece/slice of cake”

Read here: Part 1, Part 2

Personality

ଓ Taehyung is friendly, kind, and warm when he’s working at the bakery. He could easily charm anyone just by smiling at them and giving them a simple compliment. But that charming personality of his could easily turn into a manipulative one. A side of him that rarely shows, only when he’s determined to get something he truly wants. That’s how he graduated as a professional baker. Oh, and how he got you.

ଓ He’s extremely devoted to you, just as he has mentioned multiple times to you. All he wants is to love you and take care of you. If you give him a chance, he could be the sweetest, softest, and most loving partner.

Punishments

Isolation & ignoring you

ଓ For now, he’s patient with you, he just brought you home and he understands that you need time to settle in. Taehyung is very patient but he also has limits, keeping up your bad behavior can result in punishments. Although he doesn’t like giving you punishments, mostly because he's against any type of physical harm. Instead, he would rather mentally torture you. Meaning he’d lock you up in your room and not visit you for days, except for when he brings you your meals. Even then, he doesn’t bat an eye at you or speak a word to you. Trust me, this is torture for him too. At first, you didn’t mind it, but then as days went by, you started to feel anxious, causing you distress and low self-esteem.

“I gotta say, you’ve been really good for me Princess. As a reward for your good behavior, I baked you a pie! How about I feed you, like last time?”

Deprive you of his delightful desserts

ଓ Meaning, that no more of his mouth-watering desserts until you start being his “Good girl” again.

His biggest fear

ଓ You find out that he lied and try to escape him.

Love language

Physical touch

ଓ Would hold you all day if he could, constantly wanting to be close to you. Hugging, kissing, holding hands. He never gets tired of your touch.

Caregiving

ଓ Loves to care for you, and wants you to give your all and be compliant to him. Taehyung loves to cook, bake, and help you bathe and get dressed. Anything that makes him feel closer to you.

Triggers

ଓ When you mention your family. It triggers him to the point where he gets frustrated because why would you mention them.

“Baby, they never loved you, can’t you see that?”

Nicknames

ଓ Baby

ଓ Princess

ଓ Pretty girl

ଓ Sweetheart

#a piece of cake #taehyung fanfic #bts fanfic #yandere profile #taehyung yandere #a slice of cake #bts yandere #taehyung yandere profile #taehyung yandere fanfiction #bts tae x reader #bts taehyung #bts fanfction #bts v #bts v fanfic

[ze-eternalmarsh]

Name: Acorns For Your Heart

Ship: VSope (Taehyung/Yoongi/Hoseok - BTS

Rating: Explicit

Category: M/M

Wordcount: currently at 35,182 with 5 chapters (has 21 chapters + 1 epilogue. More than 180k words total)

Type: Long fic (finished but chapters being posted weekly on Fridays)

Tags: fluff, angst, smut, alternate universe, soulmates, magic, fantasy, magical realism, soulmarks, strangers to lovers, friends to lovers, enemies to lovers, angst with a happy ending, lack of communication, polyamory, polyamory negotiations, self-discovery, self-worth issues, self-hatred, falling in love, denial of feelings, feelings realization, healing, bonding, literal sleeping together, cuddling, trauma, loss, physical disability, grief/mourning, unhealthy coping mechanisms, slow burn (HELLA slow), self-acceptance, growth, idiots in love, not actually unrequired love, love confessions, magic shop owner Yoongi, witch Yoongi, squirrel hybrid Hoseok, vampire Taehyung, eventual smut (other tags to be added)

Summary:

In a world where tattoos appear on people's bodies when they fall in love with their designated person, Hoseok, a squirrel hybrid, and Taehyung, a vampire, turn out to be soulmates. Despite only meeting recently and not being in love yet, they both get their soulmark only a week after meeting. It’s something that Yoongi, Hoseok's witchy best friend, can't seem to accept.

Especially since Yoongi has had a soulmark on his body for Hoseok for years, with no sign of the hybrid reciprocating it.

[As mentioned, pre-written fic with 21+1 chapters that updates every Fridays! Pls read the notes for potential triggers or sensitive subjects that will be mentioned in the fic]

[Incredible art by this artist on twitter that I commissioned for this fic! Please check them and this fic out :D!]

#ao3 tags #ao3fic #ao3 fanfic #ao3 #bts ao3 #bts #bts agust d #bts agust d fanfic #bts fanfic #bts fic #bts suga #bts taegi #bts tae #bts taehyung #bts taehyung fanfic #bts v #bts v fanfic #bts suga fanfic #bts yoongi #bts yoongi fanfic #taehyung #yoongi #yoongi fanfic #yoongi fic #min yoongi #suga #suga fanfic #suga fic #agust d #agust d fanfic

[magicshopaholic]

Los Angeles pt. 2

Summary: Taehyung finds himself in the midst of a crisis, while Namjoon has a fight with his girlfriend an hour before the Grammys.

Pairing: Taehyung x OC, Namjoon x OC (different OCs)

Genre: Fluff, smut, angst

Word count: 13.8 K

Rating: 18+

Warnings: language, alcohol, making out, sex, blowjobs, dirty talk, jealousy

A/N: Hellooooo, wrote about some controversial but fan favourite couples after a while :D Set three months after New Year’s Eve Eve. Refers to events from Los Angeles, Weekend Story and Melbourne, but can be read standalone.

Tagging: @bbl32, @quarter-life-crisis2, @margopinkerton, @faearchives, @whoisbts, @purpleseoul7, @kflixnet (if you want to be added to the taglist, lmk)

Listen to: “gimme all your love” by alabama shakes

taehyung masterlist | namjoon masterlist | main masterlist

The morning is new, with the sun’s rays slanting in through the large windows. They’re blocked by the white sheets, giving the bed a warm, faint glow and making honey skin look golden. It’s fingers on hips, lips soft against muscle, intimate smiles between kisses and the quiet murmurs of nothing in particular for no one else to hear.

“It could be Kanye.” Dilara murmurs, her lips brushing against his ear. Her arms come around his neck and she sighs as his mouth moves gently along her jaw.

Taehyung groans quietly, kissing the skin along her neck and down to her shoulder. “Don’t even say that,” he complains softly, running a hand down the side of her body. “Are you wearing a new lotion?”

“Picked it up from the airport. What about -” She breaks off momentarily when he raises his head to face her, taken off guard by his eyes immediately locking on hers. “- um… Bruno. Mars. After that thing that went viral.”

He snickers softly and kisses her. “Unlikely,” he disagrees quietly against her lips. “It’ll probably be Kendrick,” he adds, pulling her closer, their naked bodies flush against each other.

“I can get behind that.” Dilara runs a hand through his thick hair and hooks a leg around his waist, flipping them over. Straddling him, she takes in his expression of surprise and arousal in equal measure. “I still think it’ll be Kanye, though. Record of the Year is always someone controversial,” she points out, flipping her long hair over one shoulder and straightening up.

Taehyung shakes his head slowly. “Fuck, you’re beautiful.”

He says it in Korean, but this Dilara can understand. She doesn’t bother suppressing her smile. “So you agree with me?”

He grins. “Sure. Unless you’re wrong.” He’s gone blond once again, for their comeback and upcoming tour. It’s a sunny golden, thick and brushing the tops of his ears and reaching the nape of his neck. He looks unbelievably handsome, like a work of art sculpted just for her.

She narrows her eyes playfully and adjusts herself on top of him, his erection brushing against her arse cheeks and making her toes curl automatically. “What do I get if I’m right?”

He holds her hips. “What do you want?”

“Write me a song.”

“I’ll write you a hundred,” he promises, just as she slides onto him, their sighs of pleasure occurring in unison. She moves slowly, rolling her hips into his and feeling his length inside her as he helps her along. It’s slow, soft and loving, the morning sun streaming in through the gaps in the curtains as she rides him, his fingers steady on her flesh and his gaze holding hers until the end.

“What time do we need to leave?” Dilara asks a little while later, flushed and on her back as she checks her phone. Her heart is still racing slightly, at a comfortable, post-coital pace.

“Hm, around four?” Taehyung answers, putting down his own phone and scooching over to her. He slides his arm around her waist and rests his chin comfortably on her shoulder. “But me and Jimin have to film something before that so you’ll have to come with the others. Unless you want to come with us?” he offers, squeezing her waist affectionately.

But Dilara shakes her head. “That’s okay. I don’t think I’ll be ready before that. I have to go pick up my dress and then Kaya and I have plans to go to lunch, get our hair done…” She places her phone back on the nightstand and turns to face him. 

“Wow. So you two are friends, then? If you’re getting your hair done together,” he points out seriously. He fingers a curl falling down her neck. “Your hair looks amazing like this - why do you even need to get it done?”

She chuckles. “Yeah? Should I just turn up to the Grammys afterparty with sex hair and messy curls?”

“Sounds perfect.”

She rolls her eyes and tucks her hair back self-consciously. “Not going to happen. We don’t have award-winning stylists to do our hair and make-up,” she reminds him, poking his shoulder. “And I like Kaya. She’s fun.”

“M-hm.” He kisses her but pulls away abruptly. “Are you sure you don’t mind watching the show from backstage, though?” 

“Absolutely,” she replies, shaking her head immediately. “I have no desire to sneak around the cameras and hope we don’t get spotted together. Kaya and I will chill backstage,” she tells him, wrapping her hands around his neck and sinking into his embrace, “cheer for you during your performance -” She kisses him slowly, slipping her tongue into his mouth, “- and meet you at the afterparty.”

Taehyung kisses her back and rolls on top of her, his blond hair brushing her cheeks. “I love you,” he murmurs before pulling away and frowning slightly. “Did you say you have to pick up your dress?”

“Yeah, it’s a Jenny Packham dress from her fall collection and it’s gorgeous. I have it on hold at a store here - shit, I should actually leave soon.” With an enormous effort, Dilara kisses him quickly and gently nudges him off, smirking at his dramatic groan. Swinging her legs off the bed, she begins searching for clothes.

“Can I see the dress?” he asks, still lying down as she pulls on his striped white button-down shirt from last night.

“Yeah, at the show.”

His jaw drops. “Seriously? It’s a secret?”

She gives him a look, now pulling on a pair of cotton shorts from her suitcase. “It wasn’t, but it can be. It’s a really nice dress and I want your reaction to the whole thing, with hair and shoes and all. It doesn’t work if I show you a picture of it beforehand,” she reasons.

“Huh.” Taehyung sits up on his knees and reaches for his joggers at the end of the bed. “Interesting. Sort of like a wedding dress.”

Dilara throws a t-shirt at him. “It’s not a wedding dress,” she states, her stomach fluttering without warning despite this being one of his favourite bits.

“Are you sure? Because I can roll with that,” he says seriously, pulling on the t-shirt and running his hands through his messy hair. “My outfit for today hasn’t been decided yet and I know there’s a white jacket that’s available -”

“Tae, I swear to God, don’t even joke about -”

“- but we should coordinate everything else, though, like a garter or -”

Dilara walks backwards with warm cheeks as Taehyung steps towards her, his forehead creased like he’s concentrating hard. “I’m going to kill you, I really am -” She turns around and opens the door of his room, hurrying outside and ignoring him as he continues. 

“- and if you’re wearing like a - how do you say it in English? That white cloth that comes over your face -”

“I’m not even listening, I’m just - oh, God!” She shrieks, partly in surprise and partly because of her heart skipping her beat when he grabs her around the waist and her feet leave the floor. 

“That really bothers you, doesn’t it?” Taehyung asks teasingly after he puts her down in the open kitchen of the shared suite. The doors to the other two rooms are still closed, leaving them alone in the expanse of the combined living room and kitchen area.

“No,” she disagrees automatically, popping two slices of bread into the toaster as she feels him come up behind her. “It’s just annoying. Like you,” she adds, poking him in the stomach.

He pokes her back. “You’re annoying.”

“You’re more annoying.”

“You’re -“

They jump slightly when the toaster dings and the bread pops up, dry and toasted. 

“Ooh, there’s jam,” he says, digressing and reaching behind her to pull a tray with small, pretty jars lined up on it. “Strawberry, obviously,” he decides, picking up a pink jar.

“Oh, no, try the blueberry…”

“Apricot? That doesn’t sound good at all…”

“I see your apricot and I raise you -“ She picks up a jar at the end and holds it up, wrinkling her nose. “- dates.”

Taehyung snickers, unscrewing the lid of the blueberry jam and lathering a generous amount on his toast with a butter knife. 

“Oh, I can’t have sugar,” she tells him when he offers her some, and bites into the plain toast. “What? I’m two weeks away from the first race. I can’t risk a single unwanted calorie.”

Taehyung frowns, dipping his finger into the jam. “Not even a taste?” he asks, waving a dollop of the sweet-smelling jelly in front of her.

She groans and leans back against the island. “Don’t tempt me,” she warns him, knocking his hand away.

“Just one.”

“No way. I’m already making an exception for later today where I intend to have one or many mimosas at lunch,” she points out.

“Fine.” He makes a big show of sucking it off his finger and smacking his lips while she narrows her eyes at him. “You said you didn’t want any,” he reminds her, stepping towards her and taking a large bite of his toast, leaving a smear of jam on the tip of his nose.

Pursing her lips in amusement, Dilara reaches up on the tips of her toes and licks it off. “Just made an exception.”

Taehyung’s face breaks out into a grin, but he visibly reins it in. Placing his hands on either side of her, he presses a sweet kiss to her cheek. “You know what you just did,” he says, taking another bite of his toast, “was a very married couple kind of thing to -“

“I hate you.”

“You really don’t.”

“Yes, I do…”

They’re kissing in between giggles and bites of toast when the front door opens. 

“Oh!” Jungkook immediately screws his eyes shut and halts in place, looking like he’s walked into an invisible wall. Jimin strolls in along with him, simply raising his eyebrows at them as they separate reluctantly.

“Told you they’ll have food,” says Jimin in Korean, dropping his gym bag on the floor. He comes over to examine the plate of jams and looks up in mild horror. “That’s it? Bread and jam?”

“Haven’t you lived on worse?” Dilara tosses him the wireless landline. “It’s technically your hotel suite. Feel free to order room service. JK, what about you? JK?” She turns to see him still standing in the same place with his eyes closed, his neck and ears red.

“Nothing for me, thanks.”

Taehyung frowns curiously at him as he chews his toast while Jimin reaches over and taps his hip with the phone. “I’m getting shakshuka,” he informs him. “They have eggs benedict, too.”

Jungkook finally peels his eyes open slowly and clears his throat, placing his gym bag next to Jimin’s and coming up next to him. “Uh, yeah, sure.” He looks up gingerly at Dilara and Taehyung across the island and his shoulders visibly relax, as though relieved to confirm that they’re no longer snogging. “What about you guys?”

“Just toast for me. But,” she adds, “may I tempt you to try the best jam offered by the Hilton?” She reaches across the island to where the tray of jams is next to Jimin’s elbow. “Hint: it contains dates.”

As she struggles to reach the tray while Jimin remains unbothered, the wide collar of Taehyung’s shirt falls open slightly. It takes her a moment to remember she isn’t wearing a bra and another to sense eyes on her. Before she can confirm, however, Taehyung’s arm appears in front of her.

“Or you can try the apricot,” he suggests, placing the bottle on the island. Dilara looks up to see his gaze on Jungkook, both knowing and just the slightest bit amused.

Jungkook’s face reddens again. “Apricot sounds good,” he mumbles, taking the bottle and sliding off the bar stool he was sitting on.

Taehyung snickers under his breath as he leaves while Dilara smacks his arm playfully, suppressing her own smile when the door opens for the second time. 

“Told you they’d have food,” says Namjoon with Kaya entering beside him. She’s already dressed in jeans and an off-shoulder top, looking fresh and glowing as she runs a hand through her long hair, the other interlaced loosely with her boyfriend’s fingers.

“Are you ready to go?” she asks Dilara, dropping his hand and taking Jungkook’s vacated seat. Meanwhile, Namjoon examines the lone packet of bread in disappointment.

“Yeah, just need to shower.”

Namjoon’s head snaps up. “You should hurry. We need to leave at four on the dot, so you guys should be back before then.”

“Don’t worry. I’ll be ten minutes.” Dilara swallows the last of her toast and skips into Taehyung’s room, shutting the door behind her.

When she returns, showered and doused in sunscreen for a sunny day in Los Angeles, Taehyung, Jimin, Jungkook and Namjoon are sharing one plate of shakshuka, looking extremely tragic as they do. Kaya observes them with a frown, looking somewhat sympathetic but also mildly concerned.

“We’re performing today,” says Jimin defensively, giving Namjoon a sideways glare, before Dilara even opens her mouth.

“Hey, no judgement,” she replies. “We’re just going to leave you guys to… this.”

“Yeah,” agrees Kaya slowly, rubbing Namjoon’s shoulder and kissing him on the cheek. “Enjoy your… plate.”

“There’s no need to rub it in,” sniffs Taehyung. Namjoon gives her a forlorn look but doesn’t respond, while Jungkook nods sadly.

“We’ll bring you back a muffin or something,” suggests Dilara. “For after the performance.”

All of them mumble incoherently, scraping their forks on the ceramic plate as Kaya and Dilara leave them.

“Remember we need to leave at four!” Namjoon calls out at the last moment.

“Yes, love you!” Kaya replies and shuts the door behind her and raises her eyebrows. “Never a good idea to be around them when they’re hungry,” she mutters as they head down the carpeted hallway.

Dilara snickers, pressing the elevator button. “I didn’t want to say it in front of them, but I’m so glad we got a reservation at this place for lunch. They have the best sushi - and mimosas.”

“Thank God,” says Kaya as they head down. “I was afraid I was going to have to share that shakshuka with them.”

While Dilara could only take a handful of days away from training to visit Los Angeles, she’d jumped at the chance to do it anyway. She missed Taehyung, she missed the sun and although it was pleasantly unexpected, she was looking forward to hanging out with Kaya again.

It wasn’t a huge surprise to her - and even less to Namjoon, who had casually deduced that it was due to the extreme lack of female presence in her life that she had taken to Kaya so quickly. 

She’d been FaceTiming Taehyung and had asked if Kaya would be coming as well, when Namjoon had popped up in the background to confirm that she would and to additionally provide this insight. Dilara had been about to disagree out of habit when it occurred to her that outside of Lexie, she didn’t actually have a single female friend.

While Lexie is her closest friend, there is something entirely different about Kaya, something so mature and put together that it stirs something admiring in Dilara, almost intimidatingly so. It also helps that she looks like the consummate girl next door from a movie, all long hair and sweet perfume and gorgeous smiles and unknowing double takes from men they pass on the street.

“He’s cute.” Dilara gestures as subtly as she can to a guy walking a German Shepherd across the street.

Kaya turns to see him smile back at her and continues walking, shrugging awkwardly. “I guess. Not really my type, though.”

“Yeah? What’s your type?”

“Tall. Broad. Pretty basic.” She chuckles and gives Dilara a knowing look, sipping at the straw of the iced coffee in her hand. 

Dilara returns her smile and adjusts the shopping bags on her arm, glancing at the Jenny Packham box inside the biggest one. Mildly considering that she may have overhyped the dress to Taehyung, she winces and pushes the box down and looks up to see a flash.

Her heart skips an enormous beat for a moment. “Shit,” she mutters, side-eyeing the woman who’s just clicked a picture of her from inside the coffee shop they just passed. “I think I’m paranoid. Ever since Taehyung and I got back together, I just assume that someone’s taking my picture because they know.” She hears a couple of more clicks and winces. “Sorry… but your picture might end up on an obscure sports Instagram account somewhere”

Kaya clicks her tongue sympathetically. “Don’t worry about it. And, yeah, I used to feel that, too, in the beginning. No one was taking pictures of me,” she clarifies, “but if someone even looked at me funny, my mind went straight to the worst possible scenario. Does your PR team know, though?” she asks after a moment. “In case it ever does come out?”

“Oh.” This isn’t something that’s occurred to Dilara. “Do you think I need to? Actually, yeah,” she muses, frowning at the hypothetical possibilities. “Maybe I should tell Red Bull. They do have a brand to think of.”

“Yeah, and if it’s anything illegal, then they’ll have the power to shut it down,” she points out. “You should talk to Taehyung about it, too. There’s probably protocol at his end as well.”

Dilara bites her lip, a little overwhelmed and marvelling briefly at the depth of knowledge Kaya seems to have about this. “Yeah, probably. Does Namjoon have, like, legal plans in place, too?”

“M-hm.” She nods, taking another sip of her coffee. Her dark eyes are wide and earnest, as though she’s talking about dinner plans with him. “I mean, I’m not famous so I’m guessing it’s more along the lines of social media and tabloids and stuff as compared to, like -” She shrugs “- if I’m being stalked or something.”

“Wow.” Dilara raises her eyebrows. “Sorry, you just seem really calm about… the possibility of being stalked.”

Kaya waves a nonchalant hand. “It’s just him being overly-cautious. Namjoon is very protective.” She says it with a shake of the head, but Dilara can still detect a hint of pride at the statement.

They head to lunch after that and decide to take a table inside to protect their freshly-styled hair. The owner ends up being a Formula 1 fan, possibly one of the few that exists in America, and almost trips over himself when he comes over.

“I may have a restaurant in Los Angeles but I could never forget someone who represents my country,” he says emotionally before declaring them free drinks for the rest of the afternoon.

“Is this normal?” Kaya asks in a hushed voice after he leaves. She’s on her third drink and her skin is glowing more than ever. Her eyes are bright and her speech is slightly faster than it was before, but Dilara finds it ridiculously endearing.

“The free stuff? Kind of, not a lot.” Dilara shrugs, starting a fresh drink. “It mostly happens abroad. Nobody in England gives a fuck. I’m sure this happens to the guys in Korea, though,” she adds curiously.

But Kaya shakes her head. “Oh, no. Well, not in my experience at least. Namjoon usually calls the restaurant ahead and they make sure we get a table with privacy and everything, but it doesn’t involve free stuff unless they’re promoting it. I prefer it that way, though,” she says after a moment. “It makes our dates feel normal.” She shrugs in a shy, private way.

Dilara tries to picture Namjoon as she knows him - the leader, serious and focused for all their schedules during the Red Bull and BTS partnership last year - with the version Kaya seems to be referring to, the one that takes his girlfriend on dates and holds her hand out of habit. 

“Does the long distance thing get easier, though?” she asks after a moment, biting her lip. “Because the first time Tae and I tried, it… it sort of went up in flames,” she confesses, realising somewhere in the back of her mind that the alcohol is starting to get to her as well, if she’s uttering these thoughts out loud.

Surprisingly, Kaya nods. “It definitely does,” she answers. “You get used to it, actually. The work takes over, the in-person times get better.” She chuckles and finishes the last of her drink. “The fights get weirder.”

“Our fights are pretty weird already,” she mutters.

“They’ll get more so. Last week, Namjoon and I had this huge fight because I forgot to lock my front door again.” She rolls her eyes. “I mean - yeah, he wasn’t totally wrong and it was maybe careless of me but I live in a safe building, you know? I know all my neighbours.”

Dilara nods, sensing they might be nearing the venting stage of their day-drinking session. But just then, Kaya glances at her phone.

“We should probably head back, though. I’m going to need to sober up before we leave,” she admits, wincing theatrically.

They ask for the cheque and leave soon after, and it becomes apparent to Dilara as they reach the hotel that Kaya was not exaggerating her need to sober up. She can’t help but enjoy it, though; it’s been a long time since she’s enjoyed a normal day out with a girlfriend with whom she’s felt such an immediate kinship. Kaya is an adorable drunk, she discovers, one that seems to shed a layer of her maturity and grown-up aura after a few drinks.

“It’s… wow, we have forty-five minutes to go,” remarks Dilara as they enter the lobby.

“And that’s why I suggested doing the hair stuff in the beginning. I had a feeling I might go overboard with the drinks,” points out Kaya, rummaging in her bag. “Where is my phone, my phone… oh, it’s in my pocket…”

She’s slurring less than she was before, though, which Dilara takes as a good sign. The elevator door opens and they’re met with Namjoon standing inside, fully dressed in a designer suit and his dark blond hair styled, his head low over his phone. The moment he looks up, however, his deep frown fades and a relieved smile spreads across his face.

“Thank God, I thought you guys were -”

“Hey, babe!” Kaya hops in, wraps her arms around his neck and kisses him on the mouth. He takes a moment but his hands come up to rest on her waist when she pulls away and takes in his figure. “Shit, you look hot.”

Namjoon raises his eyebrows. “Um, I - thanks. You look…” He frowns at her as she moves to stand next to him. “Are you drunk?”

She groans and places her head on his shoulder, holding his arm, while Dilara suppresses a smile at how concerned he looks. “Just a little.” She straightens up and carefully brushes her hair off her face. “I just need a black coffee and I’ll be fine.”

Namjoon’s tongue pokes through his chin but he doesn’t say anything, simply holding her waist to steady her. Suddenly feeling awkward, Dilara clears her throat.

“Tae - has he left already?”

“About half an hour ago.”

She nods, taking another peek at her dress inside the bag. She may have overhyped it, but Taehyung loves hype, as she’s discovered. The elevator reaches the top floor and opens soundlessly and all three of them step out, Dilara going in the opposite direction as the other two.

“I’ll see you guys downstairs!” She looks back to see Namjoon nod once in response as he and Kaya walk back to the other shared room, tall and beautiful, holding hands. 

They reach the room and Kaya lets go of his hand, suddenly exhausted. She reaches the bed and falls backwards on it, welcoming the cool air conditioning and groaning again.

“How awesome would a nap be right now?” she mumbles, before rubbing her face and sitting up. “Could you order me a coffee? I’ll start getting ready.” She slides off the bed and heads into the bathroom, frowning when he doesn’t respond. “Joon?”

She steps outside and sees him in front of the full length mirror, strapping on a watch and notably silent. His jaw is hardened and Kaya’s heart skips an uncomfortable beat.

“What’s wrong?”

Namjoon doesn’t look up at her. “It’s…” He checks the watch. “... three twenty-five and you’re asking me this question?”

She frowns, wondering if she’s missing something. “You said we had to leave at four. That means I still have -”

“Yeah, I can do the math.” He cuts her off. “But you’re also drunk. Was that really necessary? Today?”

“I’m not drunk,” she clarifies. “I’m… a little buzzed, that’s all. And that’s why I asked for that coffee -”

“I don’t have time to order you a coffee, Kaya!”

“Fine! I’ll just have the one in the room -”

“That’s not the point!” Namjoon shakes his head as his phone pings and he picks it up. He sighs as he reads it before looking up at her. “This is an important night for me - and a stressful one. I don’t need to be worried about getting you sober or -”

“You don’t have to!” she exclaims. “I’ll make my own coffee and I’ll -”

“You’re going to drink a coffee, get dressed and everything in half an hour?”

“Yes, I will! Namjoon, I’m not going to ruin your night just because I had a couple of drinks at -”

But she’s cut off by his phone ringing, which he answers and speaks into in Korean, pinching the bridge of his nose and nodding. Kaya shakes her head but falls silent, her buzz having rapidly disappeared but her heart now feeling uncomfortably heavy. 

Namjoon nods and hangs up, taking a moment before looking up at her. “You know what? I can’t fight with you right now - we’re getting late. Will you meet me downstairs?” He waits for her to nod silently before striding over to the door. 

Kaya turns to go back to the bathroom, spotting her dress in its cover hanging on the clothes rack in the open closet. She stops in her tracks when she hears him speak again.

“I really needed you to have my back today, Kaya.” Before she can respond, the door closes shut.

—

The green room backstage at the Grammys is more spacious than Dilara would’ve predicted. She realises she may have been picturing her own changing rooms in the paddocks, but the backstage area allotted to BTS is huge; there are make-up chairs and vanity mirrors, comfortable couches, a table on the side with water and healthy snacks, and a row of private changing rooms at the end.

Dilara is engaged in a makeshift game of tossing corn nuts in the air for Jungkook to catch in his mouth, making each attempt a little more complicated than the last. Jimin shows up midway but gets annoyed when he doesn’t catch a single one, opting instead to sabotage Jungkook.

“Higher, higher - he has a weak left side!” Jimin shrieks as Dilara chucks another one in the air, both of them guffawing when Jungkook trips and falls to the floor in his attempt to catch it.

“I still got it!” Jungkook points out, chewing on the corn nut and getting to his feet. A stylist appears from seemingly nowhere and begins dusting off his trousers, giving Dilara a dirty look as she leaves.

Deciding to make the rest of the game simpler, she tosses another nut in the air, but it’s caught in the air halfway to Jungkook. Jimin cackles melodiously at Jungkook’s momentarily stumped face when the corn nut doesn’t reach him, but no one else pays attention.

“Can I borrow my girlfriend for a minute?” Taehyung asks, face smooth and impassive, looking right at Dilara.

Unable to suppress her smile this time, she nods, having expected this. She tosses the bag of corn nuts on the nearest dressing table and lets Taehyung lead her to the back of the green room, away from everyone’s view, until they’re alone and she turns and leans backwards against the wall, pulling him to her by the hand.

“This is the wedding dress?” He fingers the thin floor-length chiffon material before running his hand up slowly up her hip and stopping at her waist. “The one I couldn’t see?”

She slaps his shoulder, albeit with less force than this morning, her heart quickening at their proximity and his height towering over her. “This is the one,” she confirms, tugging him closer by the arms so he’s pressed up against her. “Tell me it wasn’t just a little better waiting to see it in person instead of a picture.”

“It was worth the wait,” he murmurs in agreement, kissing her and pulling her close. Dilara responds with enthusiasm, satisfied with his reaction. Long, backless and floral, she made sure to come into his sight only a few minutes ago when he’d been outside, talking to the producer and a couple more people. She’d stayed by the doorway, waiting for him to notice her before giving him a brief, slow twirl and backing into the green room until he excused himself to come to her. She knows it’s a nice dress, but she knows the build-up to it was even better.

They separate before they get carried away and Dilara leans back again, happy and tingly all over. “You look sexy,” she comments, stroking the lapels of his jacket before pointing to the row of doors next to her. “Do you know if these changing rooms are empty?”

He grins. “They better be after we’re done with the performance. How was your day?” he asks, shaking out his styled blond hair and adjusting the bangs so they fall effortlessly over his forehead. 

“Good. Haven’t had a girls’ day in a while. When do you go on stage?” 

Taehyung exhales. “About fifteen minutes.” He looks like he’s about to say something before shaking his head. “How was, uh… wait, so you had a nice girls’ day. That’s good. Kaya is always alone at these things but now she has you.” He punctuates his sentence with an affectionate pinch to her cheek. “Did you get here okay?”

“Yeah, it was fine. I think she and Namjoon are fighting, though,” she says, wincing slightly. “They didn’t say a word to each other in the car and now you guys are going on stage soon…” She frowns when Taehyung hums distractedly, his eyes on the floor. “Hey. Are you okay?”

He bites his lip and looks up, and Dilara is surprised to see him looking anxious. “Just… just nervous. A little.” He exhales deeply again.

“Wait, really? You still get nervous? I mean -” She realises this might not be the right thing to say. “Well… don’t be. You’ll be amazing. You guys always are.”

Taehyung nods, looking slightly better. “I know. It’s just… Grammys.” He runs a hand over his mouth and smooths his hair back again.

“Um…” Dilara wonders if this might be the right way to go about it. “Do you need help calming down? Maybe I can be of some assistance.” Hesitantly, she lowers a hand below his belt and gently runs her fingers over his crotch. “Might get your mind off it?”

It takes him a moment to realise what she’s offering and a smile flashes across his face. “I… I love you. But I think I might lose all focus if you get anywhere near that right now,” he confesses.

Dilara nods and moves her hand away, squeezing his shoulders comfortingly. “After the show, then.”

“After the show. Come here,” he murmurs, pulling her to him and kissing her again. It’s faster this time, a little more heated with his anxiety out in the open. She gasps into his mouth when his hand tightens on her hips and he pulls away, a little breathless. “Maybe we can still -”

But just then, there’s a shout in Korean and he squeezes his eyes shut. “Sorry,” he mutters, opening them slowly. “I have to -”

“Go. And don’t worry,” she tells him, kissing him quickly. “You’re going to crush it. I love you.”

He nods gratefully and they head back to the common area where the members are all gathering in a circle with Namjoon in the middle. Dilara squeezes Taehyung’s hand before they separate, and she joins Kaya by one of the couches where she’s sitting by herself, her eyes on her boyfriend before they flicker away.

“How are you doing?” Dilara asks her.

“Totally sober,” she replies shortly. 

Dilara is reasonably convinced that they’re definitely in a disagreement of some sort. They’ve been simply keeping their distance ever since they left the hotel, barely saying a word to each other but drawing no additional attention to themselves. It’s a departure from how happy she’d looked when she’d seen him in the elevator this afternoon - and how his eyes had lit up when he’d seen her.

Now, despite Kaya looking absolutely sensational in a simple red satin slip dress with nothing but straps at the back, Namjoon has been maintaining his distance, although Dilara has caught him glancing over at her every few minutes when she isn’t looking.

She turns her attention back to Taehyung, though, waving at him when he turns to glance back at her as they leave to go on stage.

“Good luck, guys!” she calls, and a few of them return it with a chorus of thank you Dilaras. She notices Namjoon and Kaya hold each other’s gaze for a couple of seconds, where she mouths a tentative good luck and he nods back after a moment.

—

Taehyung sees nothing but lights, his members and dozens of faces in the audience that blur into each other. It’s a new song they’re performing, one they’re nominated for, and they give it everything they have. After weeks of practice, it’s expected.

It ends with thunderous applause from the audience. There’s cheering and whistles and although his heart is racing from the choreography, the response only makes the blood flow even faster. Next to him, the members are holding their ending poses until the lights dim and black out and all of them relax, grinning silently at each other at a successful performance.

Out of instinct, he looks to his left at the wings of the stage to see a few assistants and stylists, but between them, looking unbelievably angelic in her long, flowing dress - Dilara. She’s clapping and smiling right back at him, proud, affectionate and - he knows he’s not imagining it - aroused. She bites her lip at him and he grins and smirks back at her, when her gaze shifts slightly and the eye-fucking disappears, to be replaced by a dramatic narrowing of the eyes and her middle finger flashing momentarily.

Taehyung glances to his left to see Jungkook grinning and winking in her direction. His heart stutters unexpectedly for a moment and he almost misses when the producer signals for them to get off stage.

“What was that?” he mutters to Jungkook, after tapping his mic to check that it’s switched off.

“What?” Jungkook turns to him, panting and similarly out of breath. “Oh. Nothing. We had a bet.”

He provides no further explanation as they get off stage and everyone in the wings scrambles to make room for them. Taehyung notices Dilara gliding back to the green room with Kaya and follows them with a mild uneasiness he can’t quite place. But once everyone reaches and the mics are taken off, he searches for her to see her with eyes for no one but him, smiling radiantly and holding out a hand for him to take.

“Are you still too nervous?” she murmurs against his lips as they stumble into a private changing room. It’s dim but empty, smelling vaguely of cologne and powder.

“Not for this.” Taehyung grabs her hips and walks her backwards until she feels a dressing table behind her. The adrenaline is still flowing in his veins with fervour and the feel of her fingers unbuttoning his shirt and running through his hair makes him instantly hard.

“You were so sexy on stage,” she sighs, her mouth hot against his skin, from his collarbone to his sternum. “I couldn’t take my eyes off of you. All I kept thinking about was -” She nips at his stomach right above his belt, making him gasp, “- that you’re mine -” She unbuckles his belt and unbuttons his trousers, lightly biting his erection, “- and that you’re going to come off stage -” She lowers his boxers with her teeth “- and fuck me until everyone at that afterparty knows what you’ve done to me.”

Taehyung’s mind feels like it’s on autopilot when her lips wrap around his cock. He groans quietly, closing his eyes and dipping his head back as she takes him in. His hand goes to cradle her head in place, burying his fingers in her loose curls and gently clutching them. He looks down to see her dress spread out around her like fallen flowers and he knows he can’t wait any longer.

“Come up,” he whispers, tugging her up by her shoulders. “We don’t have a lot of time until they call me back.” He pulls her close by the waist and kisses her again before nudging her to turn around.

Dilara does so immediately, sweeping her long hair over one shoulder and shivering when he strokes her bare spine with a finger. “That means you’re not going to make me wait?” she asks hopefully, sighing when he presses rapid, wet kisses to her shoulder blade and pulls her flush against him, his chest warm against her back.

“Lucky you,” he murmurs, squeezing her breast and feeling her nipples hard and erect through the thin material. “God, I love you, Lara…” He nips at her ear before pulling one strap of her dress down her shoulder. He thinks of her expression from the wings again; direct, flushed, turned on as she returned his gaze…

“What was the bet?” he mutters against her earlobe, his hands tightening on her hips and bunching the fabric of her dress in his hand.

Dilara sighs distractedly. “What?”

“The bet,” he repeats calmly, biting her skin softly between his teeth and his tongue. “With Jungkook.”

“I don’t…” She reaches backwards to hold his head in place, tilting her neck. “Oh… nothing. I bet him he couldn’t sneak a… a moonwalk into the performance somewhere,” she murmurs. “Fuck, that feels good…”

Taehyung frowns, his mouth on her neck. “Did he?” He pushes her erection against her arse, hearing her gasp. “Did he do the moonwalk?”

But Dilara seems to have lost track of their conversation entirely. She reaches behind her and feels for his erection, wrapping her fingers around it. “God, Tae, you said you wouldn’t make me wait,” she whines. “I want you…”

“I did say that,” he mutters in agreement, lifting up her dress and reaching under it for her underwear. She sighs in relief and helps him hastily with the fabric when a loud knock interrupts them.

“Fuck!” Dilara exclaims in shock, freezing and looking towards the door. “No, no, no…”

Taehyung drops his head on her shoulder in frustration, his erection throbbing in anticipation of what was about to happen. The voice outside, belonging to one of the producers, is dry and uncaring as it knocks on all the doors one by one to tell the members to assemble for a recording.

“Damn it.” Dilara’s shoulders deflate and she sighs, straightening up and fixing her dress. Taehyung pulls his trousers back up, wincing as he tucks his erection back in and hoping it’ll disappear soon.

“I’m sorry,” he says softly, turning her around to face him. She shrugs as she helps him button up his shirt, but he can tell she’s disappointed, mostly because he is, too. Finally, when they’re both presentable again, she looks up at him.

“You were really fantastic on stage today,” she says, straightening his blond bangs and giving him a small smile. “I prefer watching from the audience, though.”

He smiles back, wrapping his arms around her waist. “Really? It’s easier to sneak into a dressing room when you’re backstage, though.”

“Good point,” she agrees, reaching up to kiss him. They share a sweet, loving kiss and Taehyung squeezes her affectionately, suddenly so grateful that she was able to make it here this weekend. 

There’s a shout this time and the voice is unmistakable as Hoseok’s, calling Taehyung’s name in a very knowing tone.

Dilara pulls away and exhales sharply. “Tonight,” she says, and he nods. “Properly. Without interruptions. I didn’t spend a bunch of money on this dress so I could take it off myself,” she informs him and opens the door.

“Is that permission to rip it off?” he clarifies as they walk out. “Just in case I get carried away?”

“I will kill you if you rip it, Tae…”

The group films a quick clip against the backdrop of the green room, taking a few attempts until everyone makes it through the script without error. Jungkook is in the middle, twiddling his thumbs and nodding into the camera with gigantic eyes while Namjoon next to him does most of the talking, looking very tall and reassuring as he talks about their nomination.

Taehyung sneaks a look at Dilara behind the cameras and crew, leaning against one of the vanity mirrors next to Kaya. She catches his eye and gives him a gorgeous smile, and he feels his heart skip a beat. Her scent still feels like it’s lingering; something expensive and fragrant and he takes a deep breath on camera, trying to hang on to it.

He doesn’t get an opportunity to get near it again for nearly an hour, once everyone is segregated into different cars for the half-a-block ride to the afterparty. 

One of the male stylists suggests a couple of times to Kaya to take a jacket because it might get cold at night, until she politely and firmly declines. She and Dilara enter the party first, before any of the members arrive and make a beeline for the open bar.

“I think I’ve had enough alcohol for today.” Kaya purses her lips and asks for a lemon spritzer, using the plastic stirrer with a sigh. In the midst of the party, complete with celebrities only seen on TV wearing the most outrageous outfits, Kaya looks extremely out of place in a normal dress and heels.

“How long before we can officially start acknowledging the guys in public again?” Dilara asks, mostly in an effort to engage her, but also because she’d been a little taken aback by the categorical instructions that the producers had given her and Kaya just before they’d gotten into the car.

“Usually about an hour or so,” supplies Kaya, taking a deep breath and sipping her drink. “The photographers apparently only show up at the beginning to cover the event and after that it’s a private party. Or something,” she adds after a moment, sounding disgruntled. “Who cares, right? It’s not like we know anyone else here.”

Dilara is more convinced than ever that she and Namjoon are in a fight. She finds herself strangely invested in it; she imagines this might be what it feels like to watch one’s parents fight.

“Well,” she begins, taking a sip of her drink. “If it helps, I don’t know anyone else here either.” She throws a friendly arm around Kaya’s shoulders. “We can just not know anyone together.”

Kaya gives her a forced smile before spotting something over her shoulder. “Isn’t that Lewis Hamilton over there?”

Dilara’s face goes slack and her arm falls to her side as she whips around. “Holy shit. Holy - it is! What is he doing here?”

“Probably the same thing you are.” Kaya raises her eyebrows. “He’s probably someone’s date,” she explains. “He was at the show, though.”

“Yeah, that’s because he’s Lewis,” reasons Dilara, turning back around to spot him in polite conversation with someone, his dreadlocks pulled back and his deep purple suit sparkling dimly under the strobe lights. “I should go say hi - do you want to come?”

For the first time all evening, Kaya’s face breaks out into an actual smile. “Are you serious? I - Lewis?” She exhales shakily and immediately smooths down her short, satin dress. “Are you sure?”

Dilara grins. “Of course. He’s pretty nice.”

Kaya begins adjusting her hair, looking thoroughly starstruck. “Okay. Shit. He’s, like, my favourite driver. After - after you, of course,” she amends sheepishly, squeezing Dilara’s arm. “You really don’t mind?”

“Despite that, no. I don’t.” She grabs Kaya’s hand and begins walking in his direction. “Come on.” They head over to Lewis, who spots Dilara just as they reach.

There’s some general pleasantries; Dilara can tell Lewis feels just the tiniest bit more comfortable around someone from his territory as he introduces his date, a vaguely familiar singer she can’t place. She introduces Kaya, who blushes and stammers a bit but ends up coming across as awkward and charming all at once. 

Dilara clicks a picture of them, then poses with Lewis for one of the official photographers before they separate, at which point BTS finally arrives. She catches Hoseok’s eye first, followed by Taehyung who grins at her, cameras apparently be damned, while Namjoon seems to be very methodically scanning the party until he spots Kaya and his shoulders relax a bit.

While BTS’s producers had given both Dilara and Kaya a mild warning to stay away from the guys initially, no such intimation seems to have reached the group themselves. Jungkook joins them almost immediately, looking surprised but rather enamoured at meeting Lewis, who seems to be vaguely taken off guard at meeting so many new people all of a sudden.

“You’re here with a date, too?” he asks her during a brief moment when Jungkook has to answer his phone in the midst of interrogating Lewis about his gym routine.

“I’m here as a date,” she corrects him, feeling pleasantly tingly as she says it. “This may be totally anti-feminist of me or whatever, but there’s something kind of cool about being on someone’s arm in their… well, in their version of the paddock.” 

Lewis chuckles knowingly, glancing briefly at his date who’s speaking to someone else. “Yeah, I get it. It’s a nice change. I didn’t see you at the show, though.”

“Nope, I was watching the show from backstage,” she explains, spotting Taehyung and Hoseok reaching them. “Being a supportive girlfriend and all that,” she adds, smiling at Taehyung as he nears her.

“Oh, well, your boyfriend’s a lucky guy.” He pats Jungkook’s arm, who’s just finished his call, and it takes Dilara a moment to realise what he’s talking about.

“Oh, he’s not my boyfriend,” she clarifies immediately, snickering at Jungkook’s wide eyes and deer-in-headlights expression. “God, no. This is my boyfriend.” She links her arm with Taehyung’s, who’s just reached them, once again taken aback at how handsome he looks in his suit .

Lewis’s smile vanishes and he looks momentarily mortified. “Oh, damn. Sorry, man, I just assumed - but my mistake. Lewis,” he introduces himself, offering his hand. Taehyung shakes it and introduces himself, but Dilara can hear the slight clip in his words and after some awkward conversation, they disperse.

“I thought you guys couldn’t be seen with us.” Dilara takes care to keep her hands to herself as she and Taehyung head over to the bar, noticing the frequent and admiring glances he gets from other guests. She moves a little closer to him, their shoulders brushing.

“I don’t really care about that here,” he says dismissively, taking her hand but letting it go a moment later. “Unless you do? If you’re worried about the cameras, we can stay away,” he assures her. “Most of these photographers won’t be able to publish anything about us without the company going after them, but if you have a problem…”

“I don’t want to,” she admits, her shoulders slumping a little. “I thought I’d be invisible at this party but now that Lewis is here, this is going to make its way into the sports’ page somehow.” She shudders. “There’s nothing worse than an athlete’s love life being made public. Takes away from the sport entirely. Only playboy-Lewis can get away with it,” she adds, glancing in his direction a little resentfully.

“It’s settled, then,” says Taehyung, stopping at the bar and asking for a whiskey with soda. “We’ll keep our distance tonight. No acting like a couple.”

Dilara nods, setting her empty glass on the bar and leaning against it. “No holding hands, no kissing.”

“No dancing. No matter the song,” he adds, rolling his eyes as one of their mutual favourite R&B tracks begins playing.

She makes a face and nudges his arm. “Nothing at all. Not until we get back to the hotel.”

“M-hm.” He nods, taking a sip from his drink. “Then I can get under that beautiful dress and eat you out until you’re begging for my cock,” he says nonchalantly, his deep voice low and still cutting through the loud music.

Dilara almost chokes, feeling a jolt low in her stomach that slowly spreads even lower. “I’m going to hold you to that,” she says weakly, exhaling shakily as a faint smirk spreads across his face. 

“Can’t wait.” He glances around them and quickly presses a chaste kiss to her cheek. “See you later, jagiya.” He walks past her and blends into the crowd, turning around and giving her a smile just before he disappears.

Her heart still racing, Dilara looks around for something to distract her. She spots a figure in shiny red, long blown-out black hair casually falling down one shoulder, standing alone with a glass and looking like a lonely, troubled protagonist from an R-rated indie movie about drugs and shady characters.

“Heyyy,” she says slowly, sidling up to Kaya. “How’s it going?”

“Fabulous.” Her excited demeanour while meeting Lewis seems to have disappeared entirely, to be replaced by a sarcastic, slightly put-out tone. She briefly glances diagonally across before scoffing quietly and turning away.

Dilara follows her gaze to see Namjoon, in conversation with a tall woman with purple hair whose back is to them, speaking animatedly over the music. As she watches, the woman laughs at something he says and flirtatiously pushes his shoulder. 

“Oh, shit,” mutters Dilara, wincing slightly.

“Do you think it’ll cause a scene if I kick something right now?” Kaya murmurs, looking deliberately into her glass.

“Possibly,” she replies, trying not to make it obvious to Namjoon that they’re talking about him. “If it helps, he’s not encouraging her. And he’s - oh, God - he’s looking over here,” she mutters quickly, her eyes snapping away.

“Yeah, he’s been doing that. It’s not helping.”

Dilara sneaks another look and wrinkles her nose a little. “I mean… he really doesn’t seem comfortable with it.”

It’s true, for Namjoon, while being polite and engaging, seems to be making every effort to maintain a professional distance. His hands are in his pockets and he subtly leans away every few seconds whenever the woman he’s talking to gets closer. His gaze darts furtively in Kaya’s direction again, who seems to be determined not to acknowledge him.

“Well, he’s still there, isn’t he?” Kaya snaps quietly, taking a large sip of her clear drink. “Sorry,” she murmurs after a moment. “It’s just annoying watching this every time, you know? They think he’s single and I have to keep my damn distance…” She shakes her head.

“Hey, I get it,” agrees Dilara sympathetically. “He’s looking over here again, though.”

Kaya raises her eyebrows, not turning around. “Yeah? You think I should walk away?”

“Oh, definitely. Sweep your hair back as you do; it’ll drive him crazy.”

“Okay, tell me when.”

“Okay…” Dilara glances at Namjoon as subtly as she can for confirmation. “I’m going to go this way now. Wait five seconds and go the opposite way.”

“Got it. Thanks.”

They nod shortly at each other before Dilara sweeps away, her long dress flowing behind her. 

Kaya waits the appropriate amount of time but unable to resist, looks back over her shoulder at Namjoon again, just to see him nod and smile at something the woman says, his dimple visible all the way from over her. The woman goes in to hug him and Namjoon instinctively hugs her back with one arm and winces slightly, his eyes darting right towards Kaya.

Irritated beyond belief, she scoffs quietly and walks away, certainly less attractive than Dilara had advised. It’s a crowded party, though, and everyone seems to be actively enjoying themselves which she finds thoroughly unfair right now. Finally, she reaches the entrance and takes a turn into a balcony, mercifully empty except for a couple of men smoking at the other corner.

She leans over the bannister and sighs in annoyance, unable to appreciate the beauty of the hotel gardens at all. She’ll stay here all night if she has to, she decides, if it means not having to watch her stupid boyfriend with his stupid attractiveness flirt with the stupid women who can’t seem to stay away from it.

The night is chilly, though, and once her chagrin starts to subside somewhat, she feels goosebumps erupt on her arm. She tries unsuccessfully to shake some of her hair over her shoulders to cover the bare skin, regretting not taking that stylist’s advice to bring a jacket.

Mind over matter, she tries to tell herself, braving the cold. Just as she exhales and sees her breath turn into light mist, the cold is suddenly blocked and she feels a jacket being placed over her shoulders. The comfortingly familiar cologne tells her who it is before he appears before her, leaning sideways against the bannister in a slightly sheer black shirt and slacks.

“What are you drinking?” he asks calmly.

“Don’t worry, it’s non-alcoholic,” she mutters, trying to not show her relief at having a jacket. She places her glass on the edge of the bannister and glares in the opposite direction.

After a moment, Namjoon speaks again. “Kaya, that was work.”

“Looked like it.”

He sighs. “I have to be nice or there’ll be an article tomorrow somewhere about how BTS is rude and standoffish. I wasn’t responding to her at all,” he points out gently.

This is irrefutably true, but Kaya is in no mood to agree with him right now. The image of that purple-haired singer grabbing his arm makes her grit her teeth.

“It was pathetic to watch,” she mutters, shaking her head. “What kind of self-respecting woman goes after a guy with a girlfriend?”

He touches her elbow. “Baby, she doesn’t know.”

“Fine, would you like me to go tell her?” she snaps, finally looking up at him. It’s dark but for the moon and the lights from inside the party, but Kaya can still see mouth twist before he purses his lips and a dimple appears on his left cheek. “Shut up,” she mutters, rolling her eyes.

Namjoon snickers quietly, moving closer to her. He looks so handsome - insanely handsome - that it only annoys her even more when his grin widens.

“Alright, you know what? How about I go in there,” she suggests tightly, shrugging off the jacket and slamming it in his chest, “and find some guy to flirt with and we’ll see how funny you find it then.” 

“Okay, okay, you’ve made your point,” laughs Namjoon, grabbing her wrist as she turns to leave and tugging her towards him. “You win. And I was not flirting with her.”

Kaya gives him a look but says nothing, folding her arms across her chest as he tenderly places the jacket back around her shoulders.

“I told one of the stylists to tell you to bring a jacket,” he says, his brow furrowing slightly. “I had a feeling it might get cold.”

“Oh,” she murmurs in surprise, as he smooths down the lapels. “Yeah, I - I guess I should’ve brought one.”

Namjoon drops his arms back to his side and tilts his head. “Was I too harsh?” he asks after a moment.

Kaya swallows, her gaze falling to the ground. “You mean back at the hotel or after that, when you abandoned me at a party where I don’t know anybody? Because if it’s the second, then, yes. If it’s the first… no,” she admits. “Not really.”

They’re quiet for a few seconds, the only sounds being from the party inside. Despite the less-than-perfect evening, Kaya can’t help but finally feel a bit relieved to be in his presence. There’s something instantly safer about it; it’s worth the risk of photographers prowling around.

“I know how important your job is to you,” she points out after a moment, looking up at him. “I know how important tonight was for you - do you really think I’d ruin it for you by showing up plastered?”

“I was on edge, okay?” Namjoon runs a hand through his hair. “I was coordinating with a bunch of different people, the company was calling from Korea and -” He gives her a look. “Forgive me, baby, but you… don’t have the best track record when it comes to alcohol.”

Kaya’s eyes automatically widen, despite the cold, hard truth in this statement. “That’s… I - I was nowhere near as bad as Barcelona. Or even that book launch in Seoul last year. I paced myself today.”

“No, I - I’m sure you did.” He nods. “I trust you. But I was… it’s been a crazy stressful day,” he blurts out, suddenly looking far more tired. “Honestly, it’s a miracle we pulled off that performance today. We got through it by the skin of our teeth,” he confesses in a low voice, shaking his head slightly as though he still can’t believe it.

Kaya frowns. “What are you talking about? You guys seemed fine backstage - I mean, from what I could understand.”

“Jin hyung strained his throat this morning during rehearsal and Jungkook pulled a muscle that he kept insisting was fine,” he mutters, rolling his eyes. “He wouldn’t take no for an answer - the entire performance, I just kept worrying he’d fall on stage or something. And then Bang PD called me this morning to tell me about a meeting with Snoop Dogg and his entire team, with, like, an hour of notice.” Namjoon leans back against the bannister and hunches over, resting his hands on his thighs. He exhales hugely, as though he’s been holding his breath all day. “And all this was before lunch.”

“But -” She frowns, feeling her heart ache a little at his little outburst. “Namjoon, why didn’t you tell me any of this?”

“Because you had plans and… and it’s not your job to worry about this, too,” he says vaguely, straightening up but not meeting her eyes. “You’re here for less than a week as it is.”

“Yeah, but I’m here for you!” Kaya shakes her head. “You are the reason I’m here. Walking around Los Angeles is way down in my list, and only because I didn’t want to get in your way.”

He looks away, and she knows it’s because they’re going down a familiar route. “I was afraid if I told you, you’d cancel your plans, okay?”

“So?” Unlike him, she looks right at him, raising her eyebrows questioningly. “If I want to cancel, I’ll cancel. That’s up to me. Namjoon…” She sighs and takes his hand, waiting until he looks at her. “We’ve had this conversation before. You don’t have to protect my morale, okay? I’m not in your group. You’re not my leader - you’re my partner. And I’m your partner. But I can only be that if you let me.”

“Kaya, of course you’re my -”

“Not if you don’t tell me about the bad stuff,” she interrupts, cutting him off. “And you were - you’d started telling me things after the last time this happened.” She strokes the back of his hand with her thumb. “Why didn’t you this time?”

Namjoon doesn’t say anything, staring at their hands. “It was a lot,” he murmurs finally.

“Doesn’t matter. Tell me anyway.”

He nods slowly, sighing and looking up at her. He squeezes her hand and she squeezes it back, hoping he understands.

“Especially if you’re going to snap at me because of it.”

“I didn’t -”

“Just -” She cuts him off again, shushing him and moving closer to him, wrapping her arms loosely around his waist. She rests her forehead against his neck and waits for him to slowly, slightly awkwardly hug her back, and tightens her arms around him. After a moment, she feels him relax slightly.

“I didn’t mean to snap at you,” he mumbles against her hair.

She nods and shifts to rest her chin on his shoulder. “I should’ve been back sooner.”

They stay like that for a few more seconds when she remembers something.

“Oh, God.” Kaya takes a step back. “Is this allowed?”

Namjoon raises his eyebrows. “Are we allowed to… hug?”

“Yeah. Because of the photographers…” She points vaguely to the party. “Your producers said we should keep a distance because of the photographers - are they still here?”

“Wait, they said what?” His expression changes from confused to one of disbelief. “Again? I told them last time that there was no need to -”

“That’s not the point - I was asking about photographers and if there’s -”

“No, this is not okay, you don’t need to -”

“Namjoon, they’re just doing their job. It’s okay.” She nudges him gently. “I don’t think they’re here anymore. Not outside, at least.”

He straightens the jacket around her. “You look incredible,” he murmurs. “Like, out of this world, driving me crazy every second of tonight… incredible.” His eyes flicker over her figure. “I haven’t been able to take my eyes off you.”

Kaya bites her lip, trying not to reveal how her heart zooms at his words even three years later. “Really? Not even long enough for Miss USA to drape herself all over you?”

“I think she’s Canadian.”

She stares at him, tongue in her cheek until he snorts and pulls her closer by the hand, tilting his head slightly to kiss her on the cheek.

“I hate fighting with you,” he murmurs, pressing his forehead to her temple.

Her eyes flutter shut and she breathes in his scent, nuzzling his neck lightly. “Then stop looking so hot while you do it,” she snaps softly, just before their heads turn together and they share a kiss. She can feel his smile as his hand comes up to rest against her face, the kiss soft and teasing and sinking.

A cold gust of wind blows and Kaya shivers, pulling away slightly. “Shit, I didn’t think it’d be this cold.”

“Yeah, I know,” he murmurs, his lips ghosting over her jaw. “I can see your nipples through the dress.”

“What?” She instinctively hunches her shoulders and pulls the jacket tighter around her. “Are you serious?”

“M-hm.” His eyes flicker down to her chest and a smirk spreads across his face. “They look really sexy.”

“Don’t try to sexy talk me right now, Kim Namjoon,” she whispers, slapping his shoulder lightly. “Especially when you can’t follow through.”

Namjoon grins. “Fair enough. Although if you find a place private enough, I could be persuaded to show just how much I love seeing your nipples through your dress.”

She gives him a warning look before frowning slightly. “Actually, it’s pretty secluded here. Quiet.”

He raises his eyebrows and looks around the balcony. “Here? You want to fool around where anyone could walk in?”

Kaya chuckles. “No,” she answers. “I want you to talk to me about why you were stressed today.”

Namjoon’s smile fades. “Kaya…” When her expression doesn’t change, he sighs. “Why does it matter now? Everything worked out.”

“That’s good. You can tell me knowing that everything worked out.” She gives him the best doe eyes she can muster, knowing that a sexy dress is nothing compared to that when it comes to Namjoon. “Please.”

His eyes flicker but a moment later, he nods. “Okay, then.” He leans back against the bannister again and shakes his head affectionately at her. “I’m powerless when you ask me anything like that.” Smiling at her proud grin, he begins.

—

“Ugh, my feet are killing me.” Dilara leans against the closed door of their room and takes off her heels one by one. “How women in the entertainment industry wear this every day and not die, I will never understand. But it was a fun party,” she adds, tilting her head up and shaking back her hair so the cold air of the AC can permeate through it.

A few steps ahead of her, Taehyung loosens his tie and unties it, chucking it on the couch and going towards the mini bar in the room, stocked with snacks and bottles of water. He unscrews one and takes a long sip from it, his profile sharp.

“Turns out it’s a good thing Lewis was there because I would’ve been completely alone otherwise. Especially once Kaya and Namjoon made up. Oh, I have to send her the pictures…” She slides her phone out of her clutch and begins AirDropping them to her, selecting pictures of she and Lewis, and she and Namjoon looking rightfully back in love for the second half of the party. 

“... never seen Lewis dance this much before,” she continues. “I mean, he did seem a bit awkward at first but he was a good sport. Oh, and then Jungkook turned up, of course, and then Lewis genuinely loosened up a bit. By the way, I think Jungkook has a crush on him or something - he kept looking for excuses to hang out with us and basically talked his ear off about the season…”

Dilara looks up to see Taehyung taking off his jacket in silence, deliberately not looking at her. It’s strange; she wonders briefly if he’s annoyed at their lack of interaction at the party, but as far as she remembers, that had been a mutual decision. She tries again.

“So, uh…” She leans on her arm against the doorway of the bathroom, flipping her hair over one shoulder. “If I recall, you’d promised me something at the party. Something about my dress and…” She rides out the pause, watching him intently “...begging?”

“What if I say no?”

It occurs to Dilara only when he says it, that she hasn’t actually heard him speak more than a couple of words here and there since they left the party. She’d chalked it down to the other people in the car and general tiredness, but now she’s not sure.

“What?”

“What if I say no to sex tonight?” he repeats, unbuttoning the cuffs of his dress shirt and still not looking at her.

“Then… we don’t have sex.”

“And you’re okay with that?”

Dilara raises her eyebrows, utterly confused. “Am I okay with not having sex if you don’t want to? Yes. What is going on?”

“What’s the point then?” His words are biting - but something about this seems familiar. “Why are you here?”

“Are you serious?” She drops her arm and stands straight, feeling ridiculous. “What the hell is going on with you?”

“We’re not having sex,” he says, finally turning to her and the suddenness of it takes her aback. “So why are you here?”

Dilara takes a deep breath. Less than a month ago, she had been in a mood, a bad mood. She’d taken it out on everything around her, including Taehyung halfway across the world - and he’d silently let her until she’d calmed down herself. 

Taehyung is in a mood now, but letting him be in one is the worst thing she can do. He needs confrontation, whether or not he responds to it. He needs an argument, an opportunity to sulk and to get on the defensive before he concedes to the real issue.

“Are you going to tell me what’s wrong?” she asks him clearly, placing a hand on her hip and frowning at him. “Or do you just want to start a fight?”

Taehyung holds her gaze for a few seconds, eyes impassive and dark eyebrows slanting upwards. Then he swallows and shakes his head, looking at the floor.

“You’re right. I’m sorry,” he mutters to her surprise. “I’m just… I’m just not in the mood, okay?” He shuffles up to her and hesitantly kisses her cheek, before moving past her and into the bathroom, shutting the door behind him.

It’s an unprecedented situation, and Dilara can feel the initial worry of not knowing how to handle this - or even what this is. She tucks her hands behind her head on the pillow and frowns at the ceiling when the bathroom door opens and Taehyung emerges, his face bare of the make-up and hair slightly damp at the roots.

He looks up at her and stops in his tracks, taking in her t-shirt and underwear. “You changed.”

“Yeah.” She nods, trying to keep her tone even. “You said you didn’t want to have sex.”

For a moment, she thinks he’s going to make a snarky comment but then he nods. “Okay.” He changes into the same pajamas from the morning and forgoes a shirt, not speaking till he’s done. “You want to watch a movie?”

“A movie?”

“Yeah,” he says, climbing onto the bed and half-lying down next to her but making no physical contact. “Look, they have Pride and Prejudice,” he adds, scrolling through the options.

Dilara can’t believe she’s actually wishing for a fight, for this… this strange effort to not start a fight is throwing her off completely. She knows she should look at this as a positive and yet, it troubles her more than she expected.

She gives him a sideways glance to see him watching the opening credits, the picture reflecting in his pupils but the rest of his face betraying nothing. In a sudden movement, she reaches over and snatches the remote from his hand, and turns the television off.

“Hey!”

But Dilara ignores him, chucking the remote to the side and blocking him from going after it by straddling him.

“What are you doing? Lara -”

“I let you manhandle me during sex because we both like it but we both also know I’m stronger than you,” she hisses, pinning his shoulders to the pillow. She waits for him to relax underneath her before she loosens her grip. “Now will you please tell me what’s wrong?” she demands.

Taehyung narrows his eyes. “Is it bothering you this much that I said I didn’t want to have sex?”

“Shut up.” She hears her voice tremble a bit. “You’re hiding something from me. Again.”

She sees the moment it dawns on him what she’s referring to and his face goes slack. “Oh, hey… it’s nothing like that,” he says immediately, his voice low and reassuring. “I promise.”

“Then tell me.”

Taehyung purses his lips and looks away, glaring at the curtains to the side. He swallows. “Why are you here?” he asks, so quietly that she’s unsure for a moment if he’s speaking to her at all.

“What does that mean?”

“Why are you here?” he repeats, a little louder this time and looks up at her again. “Here, in LA, with - with me?”

Dilara stares at him. “I don’t know. Because we’re dating?” she says sarcastically. “Because we haven’t seen each other in a month - because I missed you and flew across two continents to see you? Because I love -”

“But why do you love me?”

“Is this about last year?” she asks after a moment, her stomach already twisting at the reminder. “Because I told you, I - I’ve forgiven - I mean, we’re moving forward with our -”

“No, it’s not about last year,” he interrupts her. “Or it is - I guess everything will always be about last year, a little bit.” He licks his lips slowly, looking at her imploringly. “Do you… do you think we make sense?”

Her shoulders relax a bit, despite how unexpected the question is. “Doesn’t everyone say we do?”

“In a funny way, yeah,” he admits. “But… do you think we make sense?”

He’s looking for an actual answer, she realises. “Yes,” she says simply. “I do.”

“Really? You don’t think you’d make more sense with one of your driver friends or… I don’t know…” He shrugs. “... Jungkook or someone?”

Something clicks, something so obvious she feels she should’ve been expecting it all along.

“Oh. This is about Lewis,” she guesses. “About him thinking Jungkook was my boyfriend? Tae, Lewis is the biggest recluse on the grid, okay? He doesn’t know anything about anyone’s life - I’m surprised he even knew one of you was my boyfriend.”

“He’s not completely wrong.”

“No - what? Yes, he is. The only reason he thought it was Jungkook is because he started talking to him about racing.”

“Look, this isn’t about Lewis,” says Taehyung quickly. “Okay? Don’t you think sometimes that you and Jungkook might make more sense?”

“No. I don’t love him; I don’t even like him like that. He’s like my brother,” she adds, wrinkling her nose. “And you know this.”

He covers his face with his hands and sighs. “God, okay. Not Jungkook specifically, but, like… Chris or - or someone you haven’t met yet. Someone that a person like Lewis will look at and immediately guess is your boyfriend?”

“Why?” she asks instantly. “Because we both like sports? Because we go to the gym together sometimes? Tae, those are hobbies. I have something in common with all my friends. That’s why they’re my friends.”

“And we’re something more?”

“Yes. God, I can’t believe you’re having to ask me this. After everything that’s happened.” She shakes her head, feeling slightly offended but when Taehyung doesn’t respond and simply lowers his gaze to his hands, she realises this may just be bigger than her. 

“Oh, my God, you’re still not convinced.” She sighs. “What do you want - a list of why we make more sense? Why I shouldn’t be with… Jungkook or - God forbid - Chris Park or someone?”

“A list would be good.”

Dilara raises her eyebrows. “Fine. Jungkook wouldn’t have taken me to an underground jazz bar in Ischia. He probably wouldn’t have even taken me to Ischia, out of nowhere and to such a secluded island. Chris wouldn’t have rented that particular villa,” she counts, holding up a second finger, “the one that looked like a gothic Victorian mansion because his primary requirement anywhere is an indoor gym. And literally no one else I know would have drawn a stick figure of Van Gogh on a pebble from the beach, called it “Darwin” and pretended it was a real living pet for the entire trip.”

Taehyung’s mouth twitches and she feels a bubble of encouragement in her chest.

“None of them would have pretended to be Will Turner to my Elizabeth Swann in that thrift store, because everyone usually wants to be Jack Sparrow,” she points out. “Jungkook wouldn’t have taken me to that jazz club because he hates jazz, Chris wouldn’t have danced with me in the street because he’s too stuck-up for that… and Tae -” Dilara sighs, squeezing his shoulder. “No one could’ve put up with as much punishment as you did last year for me. I gave you a lot of crap. I’m not saying you didn’t deserve it, but… it was a lot of crap,” she admits. “And you stayed through all of it. I don’t think anyone else would’ve done that.”

He gives her a small shrug after a moment. “You’d be surprised. It was worth it.”

“Be that as it may… Tae, no one else would’ve told me, in thirty-six hours of knowing me, that they loved me,” she reminds him, the memory from a thousand years ago still making her heart soar. “I mean, a person would have to be insane to do something like that.”

“You said it back.”

“I did. That’s my point.”

Taehyung bites his lip, and she can see the tip of his nose start to redden. “Lara…”

“No one else would’ve fucked me on the roof of your concert stadium in this city two years ago,” she adds. “Or got so jealous of Charlie Puth kissing me that they broke a glass.”

He frowns. “Didn’t you get angry with me for that later that night?”

“That and other things,” she admits, shrugging. “Doesn’t mean I didn’t love how much you cared.”

He gives her a half-chuckle. “You’re sure you’re not here just because the sex is really good?”

“The sex is really good,” she agrees earnestly. “And no one else could do to me what you do. I didn’t even know it was possible to feel half the things I do with you.”

Taehyung is quiet. His nose is reddening and his gaze is lowered, and he’s biting his lip hard.

“It really, really sucked losing you last year,” he whispers, sniffing.

“I know. It really sucked to lose you, too.” Dilara reaches over to brush her thumb against his cheekbone. “Taehyung. Tell me you get it. Tell me you know why I’m here. Why I’m still here,” she adds, her voice cracking slightly on the word.

“I’m so sorry. For last year.”

“I know.”

“I promise I’ll do better.” He reaches for her hand and links his fingers with hers, finally looking up at her with wet eyes. “Just don’t leave me, okay? I think it’ll kill me.”

“Write me a song.”

“I’ll write you a hundred.”

Dilara gives him a watery smile and dabs at the corner of her eye with the heel of her palm before lowering herself to kiss him, feeling him wrap his arms around her instantly and pulling her down to his side. He kisses her deeply, with a soft desperation and gratitude for a second chance.

“I’m sorry,” he murmurs after a few seconds, his forehead against hers. “That dress was beautiful and I know you were looking forward to tonight.”

“Forget it. I’d rather watch the movie.” She pulls away and shrugs. “And the dress isn’t going anywhere. It’s mine.”

He kisses her forehead and pulls her to his side, lying on his back to face the television again. “I’ll make it up to you tomorrow.”

“Deal.”

—

In a different bedroom of the same suite, Jimin enters and kicks off his shoes. “Tell me you have make-up wipes here,” he says to Jungkook, sighing dramatically. “I can feel it burning through my skin.”

Jungkook points noncommittally to the bathroom from where he’s sitting next to Hoseok on the couch and peering into his laptop screen.

“By the way, hyung,” calls Jimin from inside the bathroom, and Hoseok and Yoongi both look up out of habit. “You called it. Chaeyoung’s moving into Sooah’s place. She just told me.”

“Thank God.” Hoseok closes his hands into a fist while Yoongi silently goes back to his phone. “I’ve been trying to incept the idea in their minds for a few days now. But that didn’t work so I just asked Sooah,” he adds after a moment, shrugging.

Just then, the door opens and Namjoon enters, in a hoodie and track pants. “Need to borrow lotion, if someone has any,” he says, cutting right to the chase.

“In the suitcase, hyung,” supplies Jungkook, pointing to an open suitcase with items inside it neatly tucked into pockets. “Where’s Kaya?”

“In the shower.” Namjoon rummages through and retrieves a travel-size bottle. Squeezing some into one palm and rubbing his hands together, he takes stock of the room. “Isn’t Jimin here?”

“I’m here!” Jimin emerges, dabbing a cotton pad over his bare face. “God, I just want one whole day of anonymity tomorrow. JK, you want to go to Hollywood Boulevard with me?”

Before Jungkook can answer, Namjoon raises his eyebrows. “Why? So you can forget about your faux pas from tonight?”

Jungkook suddenly looks far more interested. “What faux pas?” he asks excitedly. 

“Nothing,” snaps Jimin, glaring at Namjoon.

“He talked to The Weeknd at the party,” says Yoongi dryly, without looking up from his phone. “And he called him…” He looks up at Jimin slowly, a hint of a smirk on his face, “… The Weeknd.”

Hoseok and Jungkook guffaw, while Jimin goes red in the face. “How was I supposed to know?” he demands shrilly, his voice getting drowned in laughter. “He only ever uses his stage name! Does anyone actually know his real name?”

“It’s Abel,” says Namjoon, the same time Jungkook says “it’s Joel.”

“See?” Jimin huffs while Jungkook processes this new information. “It’s just my bad luck that he came up to me and not JK,” he mutters, throwing his used make-up wipe at him.

“He would’ve had to leave Lewis Hamilton alone for that to happen,” points out Yoongi.

“I wasn’t with him the whole time,” says Jungkook defensively. “But he looked so cool. And it wasn’t just him - Dilara was there most of the time, too.”

Hoseok chuckles. “You mean your girlfriend?”

Jungkook’s stomach jolts belatedly when Namjoon grins at his hands. “What?” he asks, wondering if he’s missed a joke.

“Oi, Jimin!” Hoseok calls out excitedly. “Jungkook had an embarrassing moment, too. He was fanboying about F1 so hard that Lewis Hamilton thought he was Dilara’s boyfriend.”

Jimin’s eyes widen, while even Yoongi snorts. “What?” he asks in a hushed voice, looking delighted at the news of Jungkook’s embarrassment. “Where was Taehyung?”

“Right there.” Hoseok pats Jungkook’s shoulder, still snickering. “If it helps, Lewis looked more embarrassed than you did,” he informs him.

Jungkook chuckles along with everyone else, trying not to reveal his mild confusion. It had been strange and awkward for a moment when Lewis had made that mistake, especially when Dilara had laughed it off and immediately corrected him, grabbing Taehyung’s arm and looking up proudly at him. 

But Jungkook hadn’t thought much of it, not until Hoseok just joked about it. You mean your girlfriend?

Jungkook is no stranger to awkwardness. He knows awkwardness; he lives and breathes it. Awkwardness is his roommate, when it truly comes down to it. Ergo, the strange jolt he’d felt in front of Lewis when he’d mistaken Jungkook for Dilara’s boyfriend was not awkwardness. It wasn’t even embarrassment, as his members and he himself presumed until now.

No, Jungkook realises now, with a looming dread he would acknowledge only later, that he liked it.

—

Thanks for reading. Don't forget to drop a review :)

#namjoon x oc #taehyung x oc #namjoon fanfic #taehyung fanfic #thebtswritersclub #bangtanwhq #bangtanbathhouse #micdropnet #houseofddaeng #k-vanity #wkcnet #hyunglinenetwork #bts rm fanfic #bts v fanfic #bts taehyung smut

[lovesick-gxrls]

LATE NIGHTS

june 1st 2019, 2:34am

pairing: choi mari x jeon jungkook

genre: fluff

description: mari and jungkook are the last ones awake after a concert.

word count: 500

mari sighed in relief when she felt herself land on her bed, closing her eyes as she rested her eyes letting her phone fall to her side. she had been scrolling through twitter for the past hour to see how fans had enjoyed the concert they had just done, smiling happily at the memories she had made.

it was getting late and she had gotten ready for bed nearly three hours ago. she knew that it was likely everyone else was sleeping, however, mari couldn’t sleep, she was still on a high from the nights activity. the brunette grabbed her book from the nightstand, flicking to the page she had dog-eared a few hours ago but when she began reading she felt restless, and put it down as quickly as she picked it up. with a sigh, mari grabbed her phone and checked through her messages, replying to few people and endlessly scrolling through social media.

her scrolling was interrupted however, by a quiet chap on the door. she sat up quickly confused at who could be awake knocking on her door. mari quickly made her way over to the door, prying it open ever so slightly only to see jungkook standing at the door in the bright hallway. his hood was up he gave a small smile, mari rolled her eyes letting the youngest enter. “i thought you were asleep,” she mumbled, as they made themselves comfortable on her bed, she switched off the main light so that it was only the small desk lamp that was on. “nah i’ve been up for ages, can’t sleep,” he replied. mari hummed, looking at him through her eyelashes, “how did you know i was awake?” she asked. “you were active on instagram,” he pointed out.

they both sat in chatting and laughing loudly together as they scrolled away on their phones showing one another posts every so often. “do you want to watch a movie?” mari asked suddenly noticing how much time had past. “yeah you pick,” he said causing mari to groan. jungkook laughed at her reaction knowing that she hated being the one to pick since she was so indecisive. “let’s just watch a marvel film then,” she muttered, sending a little glare at jungkook who just giggled.

as they sat and began to watch the movie, mari could see jungkook move over slightly closer to her. the warmth that was being radiated between the two was making her feel sleepy, she sighed in content as she leaned her head against his shoulder. thankful that sleep was finally on it’s way, mari relaxed and her eyes fluttered shut. jungkook noticed how quiet she had suddenly become and peered down to see mari sleeping. laughing quietly he did his best to slot themselves under the covers and wrap and arm around her shoulder.

mari leaned into jungkook’s touch as she feel into a deeper sleep. it wasn’t long until the lamp was off and jungkook was fast asleep as well.

mari m.list | masterlist

#8th member of bts #bangtan #bts #bts 8th member #bts addition #bts fanfic #bts fluff #kpop #kpop fanfic #kpop female oc #jin fanfic #suga fanfic #j hope fanfic #bts rm fanfic #jimin fanfic #bts v fanfic #jungkook fanfic #kim seokjin #min yoongi #jeon jungkook #jung hoseok #kim namjoon #park jimin #kim taehyung #bts female addition #bts fanfiction #lovesick-gxrls

[vminizzle]

𝔗𝔞𝔢𝔥𝔶𝔲𝔫𝔤 𝔪𝔞𝔰𝔱𝔢𝔯𝔩𝔦𝔰𝔱

✑ all my works and writings are purely works of fiction! do not copy and translate without my permission!

(s) : smut (f) : fluff (a) : angst (sg) : suggestive

kindergarten teacher || (s) (f) (a) 2.9k

my destiny || (s) (f) (a) [ SERIES : on going ]

#bts masterlist #taehyung masterlist #bts fanfic #taehyung fanfic #bts scenarios #taehyung scenarios #bts x reader #taehyung x reader #bts fanfiction #taehyung fanfiction #bts smut #taehyung smut #bts fluff #taehyung fluff #bts angst #taehyung angst #bts imagines #taehyung imagines #bts v fanfic #bts v smut #bts v fluff #bts v angst #bts v fanfiction #bts hard hours #bts hard thoughts #taehyung hard hours #taehyung hard thoughts #kpop smut

[bteezxyewriter12]

Take My Picture ~ Tae/ 1

Pairing- Tae x Named Reader

Word count- 1.6k

Includes- Blow job, cock riding, wall sex, multiple orgasms, fluff

Tag List- @mingtina @jaxxmine @delightfulmoonbanana @tannie13 @yeosayang @itstyraaxx

@borntowalkaway

Series Masterlist

Couple for this series is from Dance with Me

Tae POV

I move my eyes back to the photographer just as he snaps the picture

I have to focus

Do this shoot and give it my all

It's just so hard with my girlfriend standing a few feet behind the photographer, her eyes on me

And the occasional sight of her phone as she takes her own pictures of me

She bites her lip as I raise my eyebrow and look at her

Her legs press together and I absentmindedly lick my lip

I just wanna be in between her pretty legs, licking her cream then fucking her stupid

She points to the photographer, snapping me out of my thoughts

Fuck I'm in the middle of a shoot and I just had a mini sex fantasy of my girlfriend

I need to get it together

Paying attention to the photographer, I continue the shoot, doing different poses, different faces

And all the while I keep looking at her

I just admit defeat and look between shots

I can't help it

She's so fucking hot, I can't take it sometimes

She thinks I'm crazy when I tell her how hot she is, how much she turns me on, how beautiful she is

She gives me a weird face and when I insist I do see her that way, she pats my cheek and smiles

Like she doesn't believe me

Doesn't matter because I will never stop telling her that she's gorgeous and that I love her more than anything

Finally my turn for pictures is over

I move off the wall, walking towards her

Grabbing her hand, I pull her along as we leave the set

I need her now

I walk past Jungkook, who's walking towards us, hearing him say, "Where you guys going?"

He knows

I fuck her literally everyday

I bypass the dressing room we got ready in because there's way too many people there

The next two dressing rooms have people in them too and I'm getting antsy

Thankfully the next one is empty and I open the door

"Uh what are we doing here?", she asks as I pull her inside, closing and locking the door

Pulling her against me I crash my mouth to hers in a searing hot kiss

She responds immediately, kissing me back and pulling me tightly to her

I press my hard on into her, rubbing against her

"That's why we're here", I whisper

"Uh..um.", she babbles

"You were distracting me so much pumpkin. I couldn't focus on the shoot because I had to keep looking at you", I tell her, pressing kisses to her slender neck, "You're so fucking hot baby and god you make me so horny"

"Fuck Tae"

Grabbing her hand, I put it on my cock, "See how hard I am? Do you know how hard it is to pose with this in my pants?"

"My poor baby", she says softly, kissing my cheek

Her hands slide down my to my jacket, unbuttoning it and tearing it open

I don't have a shirt on under it and her small warm hands are immediately on my skin, touching gently

"Fuck pumpkin", I whimper, loving her touch

I can just lay in bed all day feeling her touch me

I can't get enough

She shoves the jacket off me and it lands on the floor while her hands moved further down, undoing my belt and my pants

"Let me help you baby. Let me make you feel good. Let me make it better"

I nod, whimpering as my pants and boxers hit the floor

She kneels on the carpet, her tongue licking my cock from base to tip and I moan loudly

She takes me in her mouth and starts sucking while bobbing her head back and forth, pleasure slapping my body everywhere

She's such a fucking pro at giving me blow jobs

She always goes hard, it always feels amazing, her mouth fucking incredible

Switch between sucking and licking, she moves her mouth faster, licking right under the tip where she knows I love it

Her head moves down, taking me in her throat, deepthroating me easily

She holds me in her mouth sucking hard and swallowing, making her already tight throat even tighter

"God baby!", I cry, my hand plunging in her hair, "Such a good girl"

I'm so close and I'm debating coming in her mouth

I know if I do, I can't fuck her right now because I don't know if I can get hard again in the short timeframe we have right now

And as amazing as it feels, I want to cum in her warm pussy

Painstakingly, I pull her head away and she looks up at me confused

I hold out my hand to her and she takes them while I pull her up

I get all my clothes off then take her hand and lead her to the couch

I sit on it, then pull her to me by her belt loops of her jeans

I get them and all her clothes off in record time, pulling her on me

She sits, straddling me, her pretty pussy so wet

Moving my hand, I touch her, getting her creamy juice all over my fingers

Keeping my eyes on her, I move my hand up, put my fingers in my mouth and I suck on them moaning so loudly at her incredible taste

God I'm a sucker for her cum

"So good pumpkin", I smirk, watching her swallowing hard

Holding my cock up, I raise my eyebrow at her

"Fuck me pumpkin"

She immediately moves over my shaft and lowers herself, impaling her cunt on my entire length in one shot

We both cry out as she starts to move quickly and hard, pleasure filling my body with every move

"Yeah baby. Fuck. I love when you ride me", I whine

"I love riding you Tae", she whimpers, "Big cock, so hard. Feels so good inside me. Rubbing and hitting all the right spots"

"Mmm I think you like my cock baby"

"I love it Tae", she moans, pulling me into a kiss

I thrust up into her when she's coming down and my cock goes so deep inside her, her cunt flooding my lap and throbbing wonderfully as I slam into her spot

"Yes Taehyung!", she cries

I keep thrusting hard and watch her ride me desperately at the same time, each hit bringing her closer

"Mmmm such a good pussy pumpkin. Cum baby", I say

Her cunt tightens so hard, her body shaking as she screams my name, flooding my cock with her creamy cum, so much bliss running through me from just her orgasm

"Yes pumpkin, good girl", I praise as I continue thrusting up

Once she slumps on me, I stand up, holding her against the wall

I'm not done with her yet

I pump my cock in and out of her tight pussy, her head against the wall, her neck exposed

I kiss and suck on every inch of her skin, spreading them down to her jiggling boobs

Holding one up, I wrap my mouth around her nipple, sucking immediately as I fuck her into the wall

Her pussy feels so good, stretching and hugging me, like she's desperate to hold on to me

I like that a lot

"Tae", she whimpers, her hands in the back of my hair, pulling hard

"Mmm", I answer, switching to her other nipple, her cunt flooding me length as soon as I suck on her

She's close

I am too

I just need to feel her orgasm and it'll push me over the edge

Hitting her spot deeply, she screams in pleasure, pulsing uncontrollably

Her orgasm starts mine and I yell in ecstasy, sheathing my cock inside her as I spill everything I have

The tugging and pulling her cunt is doing on my cock feels amazing and just prolongs everything

"Taehyung! God", she moans while I bury my face in her neck, moaning her name over and over again

When it's over, I just keep holding her, breathing in the scent of her skin, feeling her arms around me

My heart is jack hammering in my chest and all I want is to take her to the couch and sleep

Unfortunately I can't

"Think you can do the photo shoot now baby?", she teases softly, making me chuckle

"Maybe for a little until I look at you and get hard again"

"Kim, Taehyung, you better do your job and do it well or I won't ride you when we get home"

I lift my head, smiling widely at her

"You will?"

"If you're a good boy"

"I am", I promise, "I'm your good boy pumpkin"

She nods, pressing a small kiss on my lips

Putting her down, we both clean up, then get dressed again

Although I know the stylists are gonna have to fix my outfit

And my hair

And most likely my make up

Yeah they're not gonna be happy

"C'mon Tae", she calls, holding her hand out to me

I take it and she leads me out the door back to the set

As I predicted, the stylists surround me immediately, they're hands all over, fixing my appearance

When that's finally done, I take her hand and lead her back to the set

"It's about fucking time!", Namjoon says, "We've been looking for you"

"I was busy", I say, rolling my eyes

"We have to do group shots and you were missing!"

"I'm here now", I answer

Namjoon is about to say something else when the director cuts in

"Ok, let's just do these shots and finish the shoot ok?"

Everyone agrees

"Behave", she says as she kisses me softly

"I'll try", I smirk at her

She rolls her eyes but smiles, shooing me away and I walk to the guys, already imagining what's to come tonight

I glance at her and get hard

Again

#take my picture #taehyung smut #taehyung fic #taehyung fanfiction #taehyung fanfic #kim taehyung fanfic #kim taehyung fanfiction #kim taehyung fic #kim taehyung smut #bts taehyung fanfic #bts taehyung smut #v fic #v fanfiction #v fanfic #v smut #bts v smut #bts v fanfiction #bts v fanfic #bts v fic #bts fic #bts fanfic #btsfanfiction #bts smut

[jjkeverlast]

true love | N° 6

➵ genre our beloved summer au, exes to lovers, romantic comedy

➵ summary in which you're face to face with your ex again after 5 years, because both of your friends start dating each other.

➵ word count 6.7k

➵ warnings use of flashback scenes, light smut (?), alcohol consumption, angst angst angst, unresolved questions, lots of confusion and crying, flashback scenes, mentions of losing someone, mentions of death, panic attack (sorta).

➵ author's note gooooooodddddd, fucking finally. again, sorry for the delay. i remember notifying it to be out before christmas but so many unexpected plans came along and writing became distant for a short period of time but look at that!!!! i finished it :'))) are you guys ready to find out the truth? 👀

also big hugs and thanks to my baby meg bear @yoongukie-ff for beta'ing this chapter!! i trust every piece of my writing with her :)

index | prev. | next.

‘’T-Taehyung?’’ 

He turns his head, confronted by your confused expression screaming anything other than joy that he's already in the car. Jimin is sitting by the wheel, accompanied by Yeon-su beside him and hurriedly telling you to get in as it’s a long drive to the cabin. 

Here you are, sitting besides your ex who basically friendzoned you after admitting he might still be in love with you. Therefore this getaway weekend would have been perfect without the company of Kim Taehyung. Even though you aren’t completely surprised — knowing Jimin and him are close friends — you still deeply hoped he would cancel or have other plans. Now, the only solution for you is to play music and ignore the man sitting next to you. 

Fiddling inside of your bag, you grab ahold of your earphones who couldn’t be more tangled. You find yourself struggling due to your lack of concentration regarding the situation you’re currently in. 

Taehyung notices quickly how much the earphones are winning against you, the tangled chords keeping themselves tight, not breaking free despite you fiddling your fingers in between them. Without thinking further, Taehyung grabs hold of it, the tip of his fingers landing for a split second against your warm palm. 

‘’Let me.’’ He’s being sincere, you know that, but something about him stepping in to help you doesn’t sit well in the pit of your stomach. 

‘’It’s fine. I don’t need them right now.’’ You smile quickly, retrieving the tangled chords back and stuffing them inside of your bag, all hopes of listening to music gone. 

‘’Fine, just trying to be nice.’’ Yeon-su catches your eyes through the rear-view, noticing the sudden strained tension arising between Taehyung and you. Being so close to Taehyung, your mind becomes foggy, all surroundings around you disappearing as if they were never there and you hate it. Your body is uncontrollable in his presence. 

‘’Jimin! Isn’t there a hot tub at the cabin?’’ Yeon-su distracts you both, her joyish tone calming you and Taehyun resulting in neither of you about to bite each other’s head off. 

‘’Yeah, we should use it! Taehyung you’ve always loved hot tubbing.’’ 

‘’He doe—’’ You stop yourself abruptly, the back of your head replaying many moments you and Taehyung have shared in the bathtub at your parent’s house. He does indeed love hot tubbing. Taehyung notices your short revealing, proving you remember all the times you’ve shared with one another, his heart breaking from the good memories. 

Taehyung gulps, trying his best to swallow the clump that has been resting since he left you, five years ago. The action goes unnoticed, your mind already cloudy enough. 

Yeon-su is quick on her feet to move the conversation elsewhere, noticing Taehyung’s expression through the rear view mirror. The action of Yeon-au’s resting frown goes unnoticed by the both of you.

You managed to fall asleep, deciding that was the second best option to avoid Taehyung’s presence next to you for three hours. A sudden bump in the car wakes you up, and as you look out you notice the green nature surrounding Jimin’s car as you drive further in between the trees and finally getting a decent look at the wonderful cabin. 

It’s bigger than you had expected, seemingly two stories up as big glass windows give you a glimpse of what’s inside. It’s very modern, chic even. 

When the car is parked, you all step out, leaves crunching beneath your feet covering most of the area. The air is a bit colder here than in Seoul, more fresh as you inhale it while Yeon-su and Jimin walk to the trunk to bring the bags inside. Taehyung stays silent, not much is heard from him other than helping along the honeymoon pair.  

The living room is big and spacious and you feel as if you just walked inside the house from Parasite. The furniture is a dark shade of olive green and black. Although the cabin is decorated in dark colors, you feel comfortable. 

‘’Y/N, your room is upstairs next to Taehyung’s.’’ Yeon-su says as she hands you your bag. You nod with a semi smile, walking upstairs to your room for the weekend. It doesn’t surprise you that the bedroom has its own bathroom next to it and a queen sized bed. 

When you begin to unpack, your mind goes back to the night in Taehyung’s apartment. His words, his warm palm wrapped around your wrist with a lost glint in his eyes as he looked at you, all hopeful yet lost. You’re not sure you’ve processed the night yet, settling on pushing it in the back of your mind and continuing to live as you did before Taehyung came back after five years. But your heart, no matter how much your mind tries to disprove the idea of Taehyung, continues to beat rapidly for him. You let out a sigh, sitting down on the bed and letting your hands feel the thick texture of the duvet. Your phone buzzes beside you and as you grab it, you notice that Jungkook messaged you. 

koo did you get there okay? [4:35 pm] 

you yeah slept the whole way through [4:35 pm]

you taehyung is here [4:36 pm] 

koo oh god [4:36 pm]

koo do you need me to come get you???? [4:36 pm] 

koo we’ll just act like i got through a huge break up and that i need you [4:36 pm] 

you i’ll be okay [4:36 pm] 

you thank you :) [4:37 pm]  

koo *sent a photo* [4:37 pm] 

You click on the photo, Samba looking directly into the camera lens, her big green eyes all wide and your heart calms by the sight of her. You really needed that. 

koo to help :) samba says hi [4:37 pm] 

you i truly do not deserve you [4:37 pm] 

Everything seems to fall down, your mind eases due to you seeing Samba and remembering that even though you and Taehyung didn’t last, you and Samba will. 

‘’Hey.’’ Yeon-su knocks lightly on your door, sneaking half of her body inside while peaking at you. She seems worried and curious. 

‘’What’s up?’’ You continue to unpack, turning your back on her as she hesitantly moves next to you, sitting down. 

‘’Are you and Taehyung okay?’’ The question throws you off guard and for a quick second you’re almost losing composure. It gives you a certain wake up call to the situation as a whole. Yeon-su and Jimin know nothing about you and Taehyungs’ actual relationship, so for the both of you to actively give each other side glances and act nothing like old high school friends, it shouldn’t surprise you that Yeon-su questions your behavior.    

‘’Yeah, we’re fine.’’ You brush it off quickly, Yeon-su’s frown remaining yet she still lets go of it, leaving you alone to finish packing. 

As the door closes, you let out a sigh, frustration seeping through you once again over Kim Taehyung and his fucking friendzoning. Was that even allowed? After everything? You know what? You’re not going to sit here, sighing over god knows what regarding your ex and you’re gonna do everything to get the best out of this trip, with or without him. 

With that, you join the rest of the group for dinner, conversations flowing between all of you and the atmosphere clears out. Everything turns out to be way more comfortable regardless of you and Taehyung avoiding each other’s gaze.  

Yeon-su suddenly excuses herself, leaving the room and returning with a petite box in her hands. 

‘’Brought this little gem with me. Drinking game anyone?’’ Jimin excitedly claps, quick to join in on Yeon-su’s after dinner activity and because you’ve promised yourself to enjoy every second, you jump into the fun. 

‘’Truth or drink, I’ll start.’’ Your friend places a deck of cards in the middle of the table, clearing it free so you’ll have easy access to pull a card. She grabs ahold of the first one, eyeing Jimin before reading it aloud to him. 

‘’What’s the most embarrassing thing you’ve ever done?’’ 

Taehyung holds in a laugh when Jimin hesitates on taking a shot or simply answering the question. 

‘’Oh come on, it can’t be that bad!’’ 

‘’Trust me, if Jimin is thinking the one I am right now, it’s bad.’’ Taehyung calls out, his boxy smile on full display as he and Jimin stay keen on eye contact while Yeon-su is pressuring her boyfriend to spill. 

‘’Babe, you don’t want to know. I’ll just take a shot.’’ He exhales right before finishing the shot in one go, drinking it as if it was water. 

‘’Can’t believe I’m much braver than you. I bet you I'll answer every question.’’ Yeon-su raises her brows, arms crossed as Jimin rolls his eyes over her somewhat promise to everyone at the table. Although you aren’t that worried, Yeon-su is the most honest person you know, so for her to lie wouldn’t be efficient either way.  

‘’We’ll see about that. My turn.’’ Jimin draws a card, giggling a bit before gaining courage to read it out. 

‘’What’s the last thing you Googled?’’ Jimin sounds challenging and Yeon-su doesn’t hesitate to open her phone and show her Google history to all of us. 

‘’How do people have threesomes? Yeon-su are you—’’ 

‘’I was just curious!’’ She shuts her phone off, Jimin and Taehyung easily cracking up due to Yeon-su's curiosity towards sex. 

‘’I mean, porn is an option?’’ You speak up, the laughter easing down as the boys are quick to agree with you all while Yeon-su considers if her curiosity would get shut down simply by watching threesome porn. 

‘’Well, at least Yeon-su answered right?’’ Taehyung is the next to say something and Yeon-su is grateful for him backing her up — the threesome question left behind for now. 

Taehyung decides to go next, picking up a card and reading it as he goes. ‘’Do you believe in soulmates?’’ His eyes turn to you, awaiting an answer. 

Soulmates. Something you’ve never dug into, but sitting here in front of Taehyung even though you never saw this day possible since he left, somehow makes you believe that if someone is meant to be in your life, they come back. But is that the case for Taehyung and you? Or is it just pure coincidence? 

‘’Um, I don’t know. I’ve never really thought about it.’’ You shrug, Taehyung’s eyes once again telling you much more than he is all while your throat turns dry. You didn’t want to put much thought into it, but he looks… disappointed? 

Taehyung clears his throat, and before any form of awkward tension can rise into the dining room, you pick up the next card. 

‘’All right, what’s the one thing you would do if you knew there were no consequences?’’ Taehyung continues to stare down at his shot glass, scared to meet your eyes and without hesitation he chugs the shot in one go. 

You wish your heart didn’t drop at the sight and you can’t help but feel as if the reason Taehyung can’t answer, is because of you. 

‘’Oh come on Taehyung. That one is easy.’’ Jimin throws in, overlooking the strained tension between Taehyung and you. 

‘’Don’t.’’ Jimin is thrown back by the warning his friend gives him and confusion plasters itself onto his face. 

‘’I’ll go next!’’ Yeon-su, once again, saves the uncomfortable ambiance by her cheerishful and sweet energy. She always makes sure everyone around her is okay and doesn’t hesitate to step in to avoid conflict between her loved ones. 

‘’Ooh! This one is fun. Who was your first real celebrity crush?’’ 

‘’Easy, Usher.’’ Jimin doesn’t miss a beat and if it weren’t for his stern expression none of you would be laughing as you are this instant. 

‘’What?’’ 

‘’Nothing babe.’’ 

The game continues on for a bit longer, everyone getting fun questions, some are avoided while most of them are answered. Your head is starting to spin, your cheeks feel much warmer than before but you’re having fun. Taehyung himself has loosened up since the earlier question that caught you both off guard. 

‘’Y/N, answer this! What’s the best intimate experience you’ve ever had?’’ If you weren’t already drunk enough, you would’ve taken a shot because the person who’s involved in the story is sitting not even a meter away from you. But you are, therefore no filter is involved, only the truth. 

‘’I’d say… it was actually on a roof, right after stargazing and listening to Taylor Swift.’’ You admit and Taehyung smiles, as if he remembers the memory too and for a split second you notice him nodding, as if he agrees with your statement. 

‘’Who was the lucky guy?’’

‘’I don’t see a card with that question Yeon-su.’’ You smirk, nailing the avoidance of the tempted question of your friend. 

‘’Wait, on a roof? Isn’t that uncomfortable?’’ Jimin cringes at the thought, making you tilt your head back and laugh. 

‘’Not when the person prepared with duvets and mattresses.’’ 

‘’Makes sense.’’ 

The conversation ends quickly and you all decide to crash for the night. The honeymoon pairs’ bedroom downstairs, while you and Taehyung walk beside one another upstairs, a comfortable silence shared between you. 

When you’re standing in front of your door, you turn to Taehyung, his eyes already searching for yours and before you get to say goodnight, Taehyung beats you to it. 

‘’I would’ve mentioned the campus library.’’ He smirks when your mouth drops over his confession. 

‘’I–’’

‘’Goodnight.’’ He opens the door, giving you one more look before he disappears completely. 

You’d blame the alcohol for Taehyung reminding you of the time when he brought you inside the campus library, both of you skipping class due to your mutual desires. Your body heats up as you reminisce how his hand held over your mouth as the other busied itself under your skirt, a few meters away from the library lady who was harsher than all of your teachers combined. 

‘’Stay quiet baby. Can you do that for me?’’ He whispers, your moans muffled due to his hand covering up most of it. 

You snap back, every part of your brain convincing your body that the alcohol is affecting you and not the man next door to you. 

The clock reads four AM when your eyes open, your mind now sobered up. You find it difficult to fall asleep again, white spots cornering your brain because of the drinking game but one question you can’t help but forget seeps through. Knowing the couple, they’ve planned a few activities for tomorrow so sleep is needed if you want to at least survive the day. 

You somehow settle on drinking a cup of tea to ease your mind and mostly your body who fought against you earlier after Taehyung’s odd goodnight to you. 

The only light visible is the moon, reflecting itself to every surface in the living room, along with the kitchen and– oh.

‘’Hey, sorry. I couldn’t sleep.’’ Taehyung keeps his tone low, afraid he’ll wake up the sleeping couple. 

‘’That’s okay, we’re in the same boat.’’ You move closer to the cabinet, Taehyung moving aside and that’s when you notice he isn’t wearing a shirt, only sweatpants. You try your best to look away, settling on finding the tea cabinet instead. 

Taehyung watches your every move, how you sneakily tiptoe to reach the top shelf to fetch onto a tea box. Your skin is glowing under the moonlight and Taehyung wants nothing more than to move closer to you.

The water starts to boil, your fingers tapping against the marble of the kitchen counter as Taehyung silently sips on his own cup of tea. The silence is killing you. 

‘’Taehyung?’’ He expects to meet your eyes, but you’re still looking down on the electric kettle. You feel his gaze on you, so you proceed to take a step further. 

‘’Just— be honest with me. For once.’’ Taehyung gulps, every part of him hoping eternally that you won’t throw the obvious bomb who’s been locked away for all these years. 

‘’Why? Why did you leave me? Leave us?’’ You’re on the verge of crying, Taehyung can tell by how you pressed your palms harder  onto the counter for support and your voice getting choked up. 

‘’I can’t. I’m sorry.’’ It’s for the best. That’s what Taehyung is trying to convince himself, because you didn’t deserve any of this but him explaining won’t solve anything. He fucked up once, he doesn’t need to make the same mistake again. 

The silence returns as you pour down the warm water, fixing the tea for yourself. Taehyung is debating if he should leave you or hold on to this moment of the both of you alone. 

You crush the memory for Taehyung by leaving without looking back once. 

‘’I’m such a fucking idiot.’’ 

The following morning, Yeon-su and you are the first to awaken. Both reasons being completely different. All while Yeon-su has slept like a baby next to her boyfriend, you haven’t been able to close your eyes since last night. Thankfully, Yeon-su doesn’t question your obvious eye bags and invites you to go hiking instead. 

You both follow the trail in the forest, enjoying the free view surrounding you. Yeon-su catches you up on all the gossip from her workplace, filled with nothing but unbearable co-workers and a lazy boss. You have told her countless times to quit, although in the end Yeon-su will never gain enough courage to make that choice for herself. 

‘’Hey, we always talk about me. How about you? How’s work?’’ You kindly smile at her for noticing how she always manages to speak most of the time, leaving you no space to vent. Yeon-su always had a lot on her plate, good things most of the time which excited you as well. She’s your best friend, always has been since your orders got messed up at your local coffee shop, resulting in the both of you starting  a conversation. She’s always made you feel at ease wherever you are, helping you out of difficult situations yet ever since Taehyung came back, you haven’t been able to say a single word about him.

You know in the end she’ll be there for you, understanding even, but you held a promise to Taehyung and that was to keep your past relationship from Yeon-su and Jimin. 

‘’Work is good. Taking a day at a time, nothing big.’’ She hums along, as you both reach a lake surrounded by trees. 

‘’You know, I’ve never seen you so happy before. Jimin is a good guy.’’ She smiles at your words regarding her relationship, and your heart swoons over how your best friend has finally found the one. 

‘’He’s just the best, really.’’ You nod along, her smile returning when she tells you how exactly he asked her to be his. You’ve heard the story a few times, but as you look out onto the lake you feel yourself getting brought back to a day that has set itself as a scar on you. 

‘’Taehyung? What’s going on?’’ You can’t read into his expression and it breaks your heart that he can’t even look into your eyes as he stands in front of your door. 

‘’I– We’re done. I’m breaking up with you.’’ Everything around you stops, all the sounds, your heartbeat, your blood flowing. You’re stuck. 

‘’Why? Please tell me this is some sick joke.’’ Denial, every part of you is in denial that Taehyung suddenly doesn’t want to be with you, not after everything you’ve been through. 

‘’Goodbye. You can keep Samba.’’ He turns his back to you, disappearing as he walks down the stairs. 

The moment he’s gone, you drop down to your knees, breaking down fully as your eyes never stop tearing up. You feel empty, useless but mostly heartbroken. 

You lost him. 

Samba walks up to you from behind, nuzzling her head on your arm. ‘’We’ll be okay.’’ You manage to say, despite you stuttering your way through it, every part of you breaking down. 

‘’Yeah, Jimin’s definitely the one. I just know it.’’ Yeon-su catches you back to the present, your heartbeat back to its normal pace and your body starts to move again when she suggests you guys should head back to have brunch with the guys.  

‘’You’re both meant for each other,’’ is the last thing you manage to say before you reach the cabin and Taehyung rushes out screaming all kinds of nonsense. 

‘’Jimin fell.’’ Yeon-su pushes through Taehyung, rushing inside to her boyfriend who’s sitting down on the couch groaning out in pain. 

The scene is heartbreaking. Yeon-su tries to calm Jimin down but he’s in too much pain after he accidentally missed a step and fell down hurting his knee in the process. Taehyung is surfing on the web, looking up any solutions to the situation and you’re preparing an ice pack to ease down the swelling. 

Yeon-su has already  stacked up pillows on the coffee table in front of the couch, keeping his leg elevated as you return with an ice pack. Jimin groans when the cold sensation reaches his warm skin. 

‘’He needs a compressive bandage and painkillers, just in case.’’ Taehyung rushes next to you, both arms holding onto the laptop as he reads out. 

‘’I’ll go.’’ You don’t hesitate. Jimin and you aren’t that close, so for Taehyung and Yeon-su to stay will calm him down a lot more. 

‘’Are you sure?’’ You nod, grabbing the car keys from the entrance and Jimin manages to thank you before you run out of their sight. 

The drive isn’t long, only ten to fifteen minutes to the closest pharmacy located in a small local city. You can’t even begin to imagine the stress Yeon-su must be going through right now. Seeing her boyfriend in pain and her not being able to do much. If you were in her position, your heart would break at the sight of seeing a person you care about being hurt. 

You hate your mind for thinking about Taehyung getting hurt instead and what you would’ve done or how you would’ve reacted. Sadly, you’d convince your body to not do much, not since he left and completely shattered you as if those eight years of you together was nothing. You’re getting distracted. Whenever even an ounce of you begins to draw Taehyung in again as someone who matters to you, you lose yourself. One by one you lose the chance to speak, to stand up for yourself because he made you weak, made you blame yourself for everything. The break up, all the memories you have from the time you spent together in your college apartment that he basically lived in at the time and owning Samba together. All of it was for nothing.   

The pharmacy comes into sight, the green neon light flickering once or twice and you hurry yourself out of Jimin’s car, almost sprinting inside the shop. 

‘’Hi, I’m looking for a compressive bandage and some pain killers.’’ The pharmacist nods along, an old lady dressed in all white, her glasses decorating her neck with a pearl string. Her gestures are soft, easing you down as she advises you regarding Jimin’s knee and to keep an eye out for swelling. 

‘’Thank you so much.’’ Your grateful tone catches her off guard, giggling as she brushes you off. 

‘’It’s really no problem. I hope your friend recovers quickly.’’ She hands you the brown paper bag, wishing you a nice weekend as you walk out of the store. 

You feel small drops falling from the sky, painting your jacket along the way and you hurry to the car before it worsens. As you shut the car door, the rain increases, big drops falling along on the exposed windscreen. You’re surprised how quickly the weather changed. The unexpected drops are not calming down and sadly you don’t have time to wait out the rain. You activate the wiper blades, managing to get out of town safely. 

The rain doesn’t stop, only increasing and that’s when you hear the first lighting strike right behind you. Your body almost flinches, but you try to remain calm despite the chaos erupting behind you. 

It’s not often that you drive when there’s a storm forming, so you keep the car at a normal pace, keeping yourself in control and do everything to reach the cabin. 

The drive takes a bit longer, although you manage to arrive a few minutes later than planned. The thing that surprises you most isn’t how the storm shifted last minute and calmed down, no. It’s Taehyung, running up to you right after the car is parked. 

‘’Fuck, are you okay? Please tell me you’re okay.’’ Taehyung’s eyes worriedly scans your face, grabbing a hold of it and you’re too stunned to form a decent reply. 

‘’Wh-what?’’ 

‘’I’m such a fucking idiot.’’ Taehyung pulls you into his arms, his voice clogged like yours was the night before when he couldn’t simply answer you. Taehyung is… crying.   

‘’I should’ve gone with you. I should've never let you go alone. I'm sorry. I’m so fucking sorry.’’ He squeezes you tighter, sobbing on your shoulder as the rain continues to fall on the both of you. Taehyung doesn’t seem to care, all he does is stay put, holding onto you and continuously apologizing. 

You want to ask questions about his weird and off putting behavior, but Jimin is a priority first. 

An unexpected lighting shock results in you both running along each other inside. Yeon-su is lying just as she did when you left, softly speaking to Jimin who’s trying his best not to focus on the pain that's been hitting his knee since the abrupt fall. 

‘’I’m here. I have everything.’’ You hand the semi wet bag to your friend, thanking you as she takes hold of it. You decide to take a shower before you catch a cold and Taehyung is quicker than you, already gone into his room. 

You excuse yourself, letting Yeon-su take care of Jimin as you continue with your plan. The warm water helps calm your body and for the first time since you arrived at the cabin you miss home. You miss Samba, her smell, her warm fur and how she always consols you when you’re stressed or overwhelmed. You miss Jungkook, his awful drinking skills, his lame jokes that somehow manage to work in the end, his ranting about everyone he’s slept with. You overall miss how you feel when you’re surrounded by Jungkook and Samba. You’ll keep in mind to text Jungkook and to ask how he’s doing along with taking care of your cat. 

You’re trying to think of what Jungkook would tell you to do after the episode with Taehyung crying his eyes out in your arms with no explanation. But something you do know, is that you won’t leave the cabin without finding out why. Deep down, your gut is telling you this is a bad idea but it becomes too late when you’re finally standing in front of Taehyung’s door, ready to knock. 

You swallow down an awaiting clump by the edge of your throat, collecting yourself to knock. Hesitation seeps through the walls between you and for a moment you want to take a step back, force yourself to forget everything and stop fighting for someone who clearly doesn’t love you. Yet he shows, opening the door for you, as if it was a sign for you to pull through with the floating questions roaming the top of your head, wishing to bounce onto Taehyungs. 

‘’Hi.’’ His eyes are puffy, nose stuffed although he still manages to smile at you. Even if it isn’t genuine, it feels good, right even. You remember the last time Taehyung smiled at you. It was when you made him listen to your mother’s favorite music as you two were cooking an early breakfast, the sunlight peeking through the blinds, an orange glist blooming itself into your living room and onto your kitchen. 

He kept his smile, while you sang your heart out to him and gave him an early morning show. You were giggling constantly as the sweet smell appeared while Taehyung flipped a few pancakes. 

‘’Y/N?’’ Shit. You must’ve zoned out. 

‘’Yeah, hi. Sorry can we talk?’’ 

Taehyung hesitates, looking back before giving in and opening the door further, giving you space to walk in freely as he shuts the door behind you. 

‘’I’ll be quick. What was that? Back there? When you—’’ 

‘’Nothing. Just, forget it happened.’’ You’ve lost count of how many times Taehyung has easily slipped through your fingers, brushing you off as if whatever you say to him will never be enough. 

‘’Taehyung, I’m worried.’’ He still doesn’t look at you and you feel small, cramped in the spacious room. You’re nervous, every nerve cracking itself open the longer you stand in front of him with a blank answer. It makes you realize that parts of Taehyung have changed. He’s always honest with you, never scared of admitting when something was bothering him or even if he simply wanted to be alone. Yet now, he can’t even look at you while offering you absolutely nothing. It's as if he’s a ghost, brushing his hand past yours not being able to grab it because he’s already gone. 

‘’Can you just drop it please?’’ Taehyung’s tone reaches an ounce harsher, grabbing his hair in frustration because you’ve grown stern towards him. You care, he knows that and he wants nothing more than to tell you everything that happened from the moment he walked out on you and Samba’s life. Why he did it, how much he regrets it, how much he’s missed you and the sparkle of joy your eyes carry. He wants to do all of it, but something is holding him back. The truth. The hard truth. 

‘’Taehyung. For this friendship or whatever the fuck you call it to work, you need to stop constantly shutting me down! I’m just trying to help you and you don’t even care.’’ You’re shouting, voice breaking through every wall in this house but you’ve reached your breaking point. You’re done caring. You’re done fighting. You’re done trying to save him. 

‘’Leave.’’ Taehyung whispers and your mouth drops, eyes crinkling as tears appear. Your breath is swallowed but you do as told.  

Going to your room was one choice, but it would only leave you to think everything through and probably crush you in the process of everything falling down into one. Yeon-au and Jimin were talking downstairs, their voices echoing as soon as you left Taehyung’s room. Maybe it’ll be good for you to sit in their company. 

“Hey,” they both look up at you, smiling as you reach closer. “How’s the knee? Any better?” 

“Hurts like a bitch, but I’ll live.” Jimin looks down at the ice pack covering his knee, while Yeon-su sits at the edge, nuzzling his stomach. 

“Did you guys eat yet?” Both of them nod no, and you make it your new mission to finish the brunch that was planned earlier. Or more so lunch, due to the time flying. 

You manage to make some ramen quickly, leaving some for Taehyung if he ever decides to show while the three of you eat silently in the living room. Jimin smiles for the first time since the accident when he’s halfway through the bowl and by Yeon-su’s expression, she’s finally at ease. 

‘’We should use the hut tub.’’ The infamous hut tub Jimin mentioned earlier in the car and because the rain finally stopped, you see no harm in using it this afternoon. 

‘’I’m not a big fan, I’ll just take a nap.’’ Yeon-su expresses, grabbing your bowls along with her own. She begins to wash after you, scolding you for getting up and asking her to leave up to yourself.  

“You and Jimin should use it. I think some warm water might be good for him after he fell.” You nod, returning to Jimin as you help him stand, both of you slowly moving towards the hut tub outside by the patio. 

It takes some time for the both of you to get in the water, but as soon as you step into it, it was all worth it. 

The company of Jimin is fitting, he’s fully exposing all about what it’s actually like to be a model and to do runways. You’ve never known any models, so for Jimin to be the first, you’re thrilled. 

“It’s actually how I met Taehyung.” His eyes smile along with his teeth. 

“Oh, I didn’t know Taehyung could model.” You’re surprised over the setting for the both to meet. You remember vaguely Taehyung having no interest in being in front of a camera, let alone a public. So modeling would be the last job he’d take. But clearly, he’s changed. So maybe, it turned out to be perfect for him either way. 

“No no. His friend had the flu, so he filled in for him.” Your heart flutters at Jimin’s words. Taehyung’s kindness was like no other, always doing what he can to save someone he cares for. Maybe he hasn’t changed that much… you just haven’t seen it. 

“That’s really sweet of him.” 

“Can I ask you something?” You nod. 

“Did you know her?” Jimin tilts his head, his smile fading along the further his head tilts. 

“Who?”

“The girl Taehyung was in love with since he was 16.” You would lie if you admitted that your heart didn’t flinch at Jimin’s question. How did he know? Did Taehyung mention your past? 

“I heard about her.” Your tone is hesitant but it doesn’t seem to faze him. 

“I wish it worked out between them. The way his eyes lit up whenever he mentioned her, I can’t believe it ended.” You swallow the big clump forming in your throat, every memory of you and Taehyung flashing you all at once. 

“Y-yeah. Me neither.” 

“That’s why when he drank to his question, I just knew it was about her.” Jimin’s head lowers, his heart breaking along for his best friend who’s been broken for longer than he knows. 

You feel your whole body freeze. Everything becomes too overwhelming for you, your emotions, wanting to move on… 

It becomes impossible for you, knowing Taehyung feels broken too. 

You grab your jacket, deciding to walk outside on the patio and surround yourself with complete silence. The hardwood creaks as you walk on it, leaves plastered all around it and you feel like a kid again, playing with the remaining leaves with your feet. When you look back inside, Yeon-su and Jimin have gone to bed early. The rest of the dinner is on the table ready to eat. You don’t feel hungry, you haven’t been since the conversation in Taehyung’s bedroom. 

Saving people is a difficult term. In reality, you can’t save everyone and especially not the ones who don’t want to be saved. It has nothing to do with you wanting constantly to be there for everyone and lifting each person up, but that was the case for him. 

You’ve known Taehyung since your parents moved next to his house. He was your first real friend. You were a bit shy in the beginning, coming from a secluded town with not many residents but Taehyung made moving here worth it. You remembered how much you kicked your feet in the backseat as your father stepped on the wheel and drove further and further away from your childhood home. 

Taehyung took you in as his friend, inviting you each day to his place where you’d jump into the pool and eat snacks afterwards, laughing whenever Taehyung had crumbs covering the top of his shirt too lazy to remove it with a swift motion. 

Taehyung saved you. He saved you from bad people in middle school, high school and even college. Whenever you felt lost, he was there guiding you towards the right path as you did the same for him. 

You smile, watching the moon as your tears stain your soft warm cheeks. You’ll have to accept it eventually. To accept that the reason behind Taehyung leaving will remain unknown. 

You hide your face in your big jacket, taking in the sounds of the trees moving due to the wind and how it somehow creates a melody. It’s a moment like this that reminds you you’ll pull through. You’ve done all you could, now all you need to do is accept it. 

You step closer to the edge of the patio, supporting both hands onto the railing as you tilt your head upwards to get a decent look at the moon. 

Admiring the moon has always been in your nature. Ever since you were little and your parents bought you the glow in the dark stars stickers for the ceiling, the night has always been an escape for you. 

It takes you back to every night you’ve missed out on sleep as a little girl, the stars becoming a part of you. And as the moon shines even brighter than it has, you get a sense of hope for yourself. 

With one last look, you walk back into the cabin. Taehyung is in the open kitchen, face down as both arms stretch onto the surface. You aren’t exactly careful when you walk past him, his face lifting itself quickly, bloodshot red eyes displayed in front of you. 

‘’Do you remember when we found Samba? We were walking outside of campus, she was crying out for us when we walked by that dumpster. Thank god for your good hearing. Imagine if we never found her?’’ You’re appalled by Taehyung’s choice of conversation, although your body doesn’t move hearing everything as your mouth is sealed shut. 

‘’I’m so glad we saved her. If only I could save us.’’ Taehyung wipes his eyes into the sleeve of his shirt before continuing. ‘’That night, when I left. I don’t think I’ve ever cried that much actually.’’ 

‘’You… you left me. You left me and you still had it in you to cry? Why?’’ 

‘’I never wanted to leave you in the first place. I did it for you. I did it because you deserved better.’’ Taehyung moves closer, his cheeks stained as much as yours. You want to believe him, but you both deserved every inch of one another. It’s always been you and him. 

‘’Taehyung.’’ You take a step back, giving up on the hope that’s been hanging itself on a thin thread for five years over the question. ‘’I’m sorry, I don’t believe you. Let’s just end everything here, please I can’t take this anymore. The doubts, the unresolved questions, the tension… it’s all too much. Please just, drop it.’’ 

A pause. Taehyung turns his back to you, a signal for you to leave. You turn, a few steps are being taken but they stop. 

‘’My friend… he—’’ Taehyung tries to breathe, his words clogged but he’s given in. ‘’My friend, he’s gone because of me. My friend fucking died because of me.’’ 

‘’Taehyung.’’ 

‘’I should’ve never let him get in that car. It’s my fault.’’ Taehyung takes courage to turn, the front of his shirt wet, his palms tensing for him to be able to hold a straight composure. 

‘’Then the storm came and he never called.’’ Your heart breaks, reminded of when Taehyung ran out to you, continuously asking if you were okay when you came back. He thought he had lost you too. 

‘’I couldn’t bring you down that path of guilt. Not after everything you’ve done for me.’’ 

You’re at loss for words. Still, you move towards Taehyung searching for his eyes that are blurry, blocked by the tears threatening to spill and you hug him. 

Taehyung doesn’t move. You squeeze yourself tighter around his form, crying yourself. 

‘’You’ll be okay.’’ Taehyung finally gives in, engulfing you while his sobs fill the room. He lets out every ounce of pain he buried within himself. Your hand gently rubs his back, repeating the three words in a soft voice. 

It’s the first time in five years that Taehyung knows for certain that he’ll be okay. 

perma taglist;

@haliiimede @gimmethatagustd @yoongukie-ff @kookstempo @pamzn @astronaut-jin-moon @jeonqkooks @saweetspoiled @here4btsfics @chaoticabstractism @ruinsofangels @dunixxd @bloodline1632 @copycat-namjesus @parkdatjimin @sugarwithtea @shimisushi @koobsessed @sxtaep @codeinebelle @wolfvmin @llashn @hollyweird0 @ellesalazar @vsnnstuff @theladyblue @guk97butterfly @starling7 @squishyfor7 @jungkrry @royallyjjk

taglist for this series;

@rjsmochii @soeur-de-ame @blairscott @tmblr-stanbts @haileyromanoff @kimxhanbin131 @cuteipat @cholychoi @seoqity @shimisushi @hisunshiine @koobunsss @vizgo @hellevatormoa @yoonjinsyy @bloopkook @tannies-luv @miss-jupiter @kiwiaroha @vminsvixen @hyuckscore @rapmonie2047 @exhibitachol

[if your tag doesn't appear and you've assigned yourself on my taglist form, that means i can't tag you.]

if you want to be added to further taglists -> fill out my form!

if you want to be added to the true love taglist, send me an ask or leave a comment on this post! thank you <3

© jjkeverlast 2022 [do not copy, translate or repost any of my works.]

#kim taehyung #bts taehyung #taehyung #bts v fic #bts taehyung fic #bts fan fiction #bts fic #taehyung fanfiction #bts v fanfic #bts v #bts kim taehyung #taehyung x female reader #taehyung angst #kim taehyung bts #taehyung bts

[moccahobi]

A Story From a Different Time [Taehyung x Reader]

Summery:  Love. Love is such a wonder. Your love story is especially wondrous to your grandkids who love love as much as you and hang on to every word as you relive the time in your life as a teacher when you met a soft hearted tattoo artist.

Pairings: Taehyung (BTS) x Reader

Rating: Teens and up

Warnings: a suggestive joke

Word Count:  4.8k

Genre: Fluff, a hint of angst, Teacher au! Tattoo artist au!

A/N: HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO THE LOVELY AND AMAZING @taegularities​. This has been quite a year for you and I am so proud of all you’ve done and survived. You’re so strong and caring. Make sure to have a nice big celebration and remember, I am always giving you big big hugs. I love you so much bb!

“Halmoni?”

“Yes, Dohyun-ah?” 

“How did-did-did you and harabeoji meet?” 

You sighed, gently rubbing Dohyun’s head as you tucked his sheets around him. 

“Well, it was…”

You sighed and giggled, looking out the window to the clear night sky.

“We met in a really cute way… but it’s late, baby, I can tell you tomorrow. What story do you want me to read to you tonight?”

Dohyun pouted, his lips pouting.

“P-please Halmoni! Pleaseeeeeeeeeeeeeee.”

You laughed, rubbing his forehead.

“Ok, baby.”

 He signed up for one of my weekend reading programs reading to children. I don’t know what I expected him to look like. Maybe like other people in their twenties who often showed up to these events in jeans and a t-shirt. Nonetheless, I was shocked when he showed up to the training program in a leather clad outfit. He looked soooo tough back then! Later I learned that he had come right from work to attend the training. He had been very worried that other people at the training would give him funny looks for his tough outfit. 

He shuffled up to me to check in and listened to the session, nodding along and taking notes. He even came around after the session with a list of questions that he was too shy to ask in front of everyone, all the while, a small smile was on his face.

I went home that night with mixed feelings. 

He was so sweet and no one would reasonably throw a fit about him helping out at the center. That being said how would the kids react to someone heavily tattooed and covered in leather? How would parents react to him?

Many of the kids hadn’t seen more than one or two tattoos and they went wild for them… and tattoos were still taboo generally. You knew they’d have mixed reactions to Taehyung. I’d hoped that it would be good for them.

What I hadn’t expected for the first session was for Taehyung to show up thirty minutes sooner than asked... which was a whole hour before children would show up. I was taken aback from how he looked today.

Baggy jeans, a loose shirt, and a soft yellow cardigan. His tattoos were somewhat hidden. His left hand was taped up to hide his tattoos but not everything was hidden as well. The tattoos under his shirt looked almost like ghosts under his t-shirt, especially when it touched his skin. If one wasn't looking closely it might have looked like he was wearing a very faded styled shirt. 

He looked much softer than he had the day before.

I was struck by him. 

The whole first thirty minutes were very awkward though because I didn't have much to do before the adults arrived. There was no way I would have managed to move 30 small desks around the day of a session so I had done most of the preparations for the program last night. 

In the end, we settled for making some coffee. It wasn't the best. The Keurig only had a few off-brand light roast blends, but Taehyung’s company made it worthwhile. 

"I wish that I could have the classroom set up like this all the time. My students would love it." I sighed looking around the soft and inviting space. 

The desks were pushed against the cubbies and used as barriers to seperate off different reading sections. Blankets were thrown over the ones being used as barriers to soften the whole vibe. I'd even gone through the work to grab all the soft and comfortable chairs I could find in the building to use. I had also spent some time organizing all the books by their difficulty at the table up front for adults to grab for their student groups. It was a beautiful setup and would help the day go by smoothly.

The place looked so soft and inviting… so unlike my normal classroom.

"You've done an amazing setting up the space, Y/n-ssi." 

"Thank you!"

He held my gaze for a few seconds, his cup awkwardly held up as if about to take a sip. I imagine it was uncomfortable. I could barely hold the cup for a few seconds before the coffee’s heat became too much for my sensitive fingers.

Now I know that his hands had long since gotten used to heat from the needles tattoo artists use. 

Instead of taking a sip, he broke eye contact and looked around with a deep sigh, "The place is so different from the tattoo shop I work at. It's a nice change. The tattoo shop I work at definitely leans into the grunge aesthetic."

I laughed, "Yeah. This place isn't very grunge."

Taehyung's deep laugh filled the room, seeming to bounce off of the walls and hug me comfortingly. I liked his laugh even then. 

"Now I want to see this place in a grunge aesthetic."

"Halloween?"

He looked at me thoughtfully then, butterflies filling my stomach as I looked at him. I was tempted to ask him what was going through his head at that moment. As he was about to open his mouth to say something, someone else walked in. 

The moment was lost. 

There were many more moments though. 

During that day and most of the future classes, Taehyung and I shared many soft glances. Sometimes it was during breaks, the kids running around to get drinks and snacks as he sat and waited. Other times, it was while he was reading and I was walking around. Each time though, I felt a warm blush rise up on me. He stayed a little late most sessions as well, spending extra time helping me clean up as the two of us chatted away. His humor drew me in almost immediately. 

I felt like I'd develop a six pack from how much I was laughing. 

I enjoyed it.

On my way to a painting cafe, I found myself ruminating on our conversations. My mind replying back our jokes and conversations. You'd wondered if Taehyung’s actions were showing him wanting to become my friend or if he was being nice. I liked spending time with him and it would be so cool to have a friend who actually enjoyed going to painting cafes. Jihyo, bless her soul, only came begrudgingly after I promised that we would do a 10k race together. 

I shuddered at the thought as I entered the cafe and made my way to Jihyo and I’s reserved table. Tonight would be a fun night for the two of us. I wouldn’t think about Taehyung right now. He was something I could worry about later.

“Listen, unnie. I know I don’t like painting as much as you but you look like you’re dreading tonight.” Jihyo said, snapping me out of my thoughts.

“Oh? I looked stressed?”

She laughed and nodded, setting her stuff down as she sat down, “You looked like you were about to start writing a lesson plan.”

“Omg! Not at all! I was thinking about someone.”

“Miss. Y/n thinking of someone?! Unheard of!” 

I laughed and shoved Jihyo, “Shut up. That isn’t true… but it is Kim Taehyung. He’s a volunteer for the reading program and I’ve been enjoying his company. I hope if he was too. That’s all.”

“Is he hot?”

“Yes.”

Jihyo wiggled her eyebrows as she cooed, “Then ask him out!”

“No! I don’t even know if he wants to become my friend… I don’t think I could even ask him out.”

“Well… it doesn’t have to be a long term dating thing.”

“No. If I went out with someone, I’d want it to be for a serious relationship. Besides, I don’t even like Taehyung that way.”

Jihyo shrugged, “You’re demi, right? Your feelings could change as you get to know him more.” 

“Perhaps… I don’t want to talk about this anymore though. How’s classes going for you?” 

“Yah! You think that work is a better topic than romance!? I am hurt… but classes are going well. My students aren’t as rough as last year. It is like a breath of fresh air.” 

“I am glad.” I looked down at the canvas that was at my table, “My classes are going decent as well. I have a few kids that need extra help, but they are very nice.” 

“That’s good… now… I have a very important question… Do you have any idea what you’re going to paint?” 

I laughed, “No. Do you?”

“Nope… which is why I need to focus for a little while.” 

I laughed and nodded, grabbing a paintbrush and trying to think about the painting. All my worries lessened for a little as I painted. It was why I liked painting so much. For the time I painted, everything felt easier to manage. My stress was less significant as I focused on something completely different than classes and people. It was also a perfect creative outlet and stress reliever. 

I deeply needed that painting session with Jihyo. It left me feeling refreshed and upbeat. Plus, I found myself planning intensely how to decorate my classroom and my reading room for Halloween. A totally normal thing to do the week before Halloween. I had so much trouble finding inexpensive decorations since so many had been bought already. I found myself often falling down rabbit holes of DIY decorations and sites that were selling tons of decorations for cheap. That was what Taehyung found me doing when he showed up early for the next weekend reading session. 

I jumped when he first spoke, too engrossed by the search to notice him, “Those decorations don’t look very grunge.” He said as he entered and sat next to me. 

“Ohhhh. You’re right! Want to help me look for some more grunge ones?” 

He nodded and we found ourselves in a comfortable silence as we scrolled through a site. With him, I filled my wishlist with tons of cool decorations. I had low hopes of actually getting them approved but I didn’t have the heart to tell him that, he looked way too excited at the fun items we were finding. 

“I am so tempted to get some of these for myself. They are so cool!” 

“They are. I hope that I am able to get some with how close it is to halloween.” 

Taehyung laughed, “I am rooting for you!”

I blushed and nodded, “Thank you. If not, I will probably have to stay up and make some myself. It’ll be fun though. I like painting so it’s not like it’ll be a painful task.”

“Oh? Painting? I didn’t know!” 

“There is a lot that you don’t know about me, Taehyung-ah.” I said jokingly, gently shoving his shoulder.

“I’d like to learn more about you. How long have you been painting?” 

“Five or so years at this point. I am not the best but it’s good stress relief and it is very fun.” 

“Art is so nice. I feel similar with drawing. Been drawing for eight or so years and tattooing for four. I find them so relaxing.” 

I nodded, “Tattooing sounds stressful to me… what if you make a mistake?” 

“Well, then I got to improvise!” Taehyung laughed, “If you want help with making some decorations, I’d be happy to help out.” 

“Thank you, and if I’m able to get them and you want, you could always take some of the decorations after I use them.” 

“Really?” He asked, an excited look growing on his face as he looked between the long wishlist and me.

I felt butterflies flutter in my stomach as I nodded, worrying my lip, “I’d need you to promise to return them for me to use next year.” 

Taehyung turned and looked at me more intensely, “I can promise that.” 

Was he always this close to me? Or was he getting closer? 

I couldn’t tell but the tension budding between us was very present and I didn’t quite know if I minded. He leaned in closer, his hand rising to cup my cheek before he started speaking again, “Listen, Y/n-ah--”

“Miss Y/L/N! Quick question about the test tomorrow!” A new teacher opened the door, “Oh-- Am I interrupting anything?”

I separated, my face red hot, “Not at all. What can I help you with?”

Taehyung seemed to deflate as the teacher and I talked but I felt somewhat relieved by the distance. Did I want to kiss him? Did I like him? I didn’t understand my feelings and a possible kiss would have made it so much more confusing for me. 

Plus, there was no way he liked me. We hadn’t even hung out outside of these sessions and I barely had time to do so. This must’ve been a heat of the moment mistake for Taehyung. 

Despite the momentary relief, the whole reading session felt tense. Taehyung seemed to waver between being more touchy and being stand-offish, and I didn’t know how to act either. Something happened and acting like nothing did would be silly but there wasn’t time to talk about it. The longer the day went on, the more confused I felt about my own feelings as well… Maybe Taehyung would be a good boyfriend… But was I ready for one? Would he be ok with me spending so much time working?

I didn’t know what to think and Taehyung didn’t seem to want to talk after the session was done. He quickly left the room, barely even saying goodbye before going. It hurt and I found myself stressing about his reaction. What would this halloween session look like? How awkward was it going to be?

Unsurprisingly, as the week progressed, I didn’t have much time to worry about how Taehyung would act during our session. Work was challenging normally. Having to juggle everything with Halloween decorations made me busier. It didn’t help that the school seemed bent on not approving anything fun. The grunge theme wasn’t approved for my classroom and Jihyo wanted to do a Nightmare Before Christmas theme which was shut down as well. The school telling both of us to stick to traditional Halloween decorations. 

I had to use the same, brittle and old Halloween decorations saved from gym Halloween parties. I also took to making some new decorations that were as basic and boring as the old ones I got permission to use. The kids seemed to enjoy the decorations and they took great fun in helping decorate the classroom, but it made me sad. Especially when Taehyung showed up early on Halloween. 

“Oh? Here I thought there was talk about grunge themes?” He asked as soon as he entered.

Despite his comment, he looked excited, a large square smile growing on his face. He had a Jack Skellington sweater on under his leather jacket, something he’d worn a few times during the sessions. The kids (and you) went wild over. Part of me wanted to call Jihyo over to show her the Jack Skellington outfit as she’d get a kick out of it, but she had too much work to do. 

 Part of you might have wanted to be alone with Taehyung.

The two of you could talk about what happened last week, “My boss almost gave me a stern talking to about the grunge theme. It isn’t Halloween themed according to them.” 

He laughed. 

“I guess. Still a shame. I was excited to walk into a grunge classroom.” He hummed, wandering up to a skeleton and poking it, “This reminds me of what one of my high school science teachers had in his classroom. Scared me so much every time I saw it.” 

I laughed and nodded, “Did your teacher ever claim that it was an actual skeleton?”

“No! That would have made it so much worse! I would have needed to transfer classes if he did that.” 

“My middle school science teacher said that every year they chose the worst student to become a science skeleton.”

“Omo! That is so scary!”

“It gets worse! I had the lowest grade that year. My classmates gave me flowers after our final.”

Taehyung laughed loudly as he leaned closer to the skeleton, “I wouldn’t have taken you as someone who would’ve done bad in classes. Here I thought that all teachers were good students as kids.”

“Oh no! I needed sooooo much help to pass my classes. I have dyslexia and ADHD and I wouldn’t have made it through school if it weren’t for tutors and good teachers. That’s why I wanted to become a teacher. I want more kids to have the chance to do well in classes. All kids deserve care and support.” 

“That’s very kind of you.” Taehyung looked at me with a soft look then and I found my skin itching under his gaze. This would’ve been a great time to talk about what happened last week… but I couldn’t do it.

“Yeah. Although sometimes, well often times, they aren’t kind back. One time, I got this new haircut that I was feeling. It was super different than what I normally get but I was feeling adventurous… well the kids didn’t approve. One went up to me and said my haircut was ugly.”

Taehyung started laughing.

“I was so embarrassed and I’ll never get that haircut again. My friend still bring it up to this day sometimes.” 

“Noooo! Why would they do that?”

“Well… because she was in the room with me when it happened and my face turned beet red when they said it. I was frozen for a minute or so after too. She finds it hilarious.” 

“It is a little funny.”

You started laughing as well, “It was very funny in retrospect.”

Taehyung nodded, joining you in laughing as others started coming into the room. The reading day sadly started as your conversation eded. On the bright side though, after Halloween, there was much less tension in the air. We’d drink some tea and talk for a few minutes before the actual program started and by the end of the academic year, I was considering him a friend (dare I say one of my closest, non-teacher friends)... even if there was also a tension between the two of us sometimes. 

Neither of us seemed to have the courage to ask for the other’s phone number. We talked lightly about meeting up later some time, but it was as if neither of us had the courage to take the next step. It was like there was some sort of barrier between us and neither of us knew how to break it. I wanted to get closer outside of the reading program and Taehyung seemed to as well. Yet nothing happened past talking about doing so.

That was until the end of year celebration. I had wanted to do some sort of celebration to thank the volunteers who helped over the year and finally managed to get it approved by the school. Most of the places they talked about were pricey and I’d only gotten a bit of money from the school with the approval. Nowhere near enough to pay for the amount of food people were talking about getting at these pricey restaurants. It became a hot topic of discussion over email with people trying to bargain with everyone to get the restaurant of their choice

As the email chain was dying down with little agreement on location to celebrate, Taehyung suggested that we go to a noraebang. I later learned was one of his favorite places to go to celebrate. People seemed into the idea and it worked well for the budget because I could pay for the first two hours and a round of beverages for the chaperones. Plus, it would be easy for them to pay separately for other food and drinks they ended up getting. It wasn’t an all paid celebration but it made it easy for people to go over budget without tons of confusing payment.

After that night, noraebangs became my new favorite outing, and it really helped that the people I was going with were so good. 

Everyone was cheering each other on and dancing. I didn’t expect I’d have as much fun as I did but the environment was so wonderful. Plus, it helped that Taehyung set the mood. He wasn’t shy of embarrassing himself. He made the night so chaotic, and had such a soothing voice. I swear, he could have been a singer if he wanted to be. 

I was mesmerized by his singing and I remember vividly during his last song, I found myself accepting that I liked him romantically. I could see myself going out with him. While I didn’t know what to do with this realization, I felt beyond excited.

As the night was winding down, I realized that if I wanted to see Taehyung again, it was time for me to gather my courage and ask for his number. We likely wouldn’t see each other again otherwise. I grew nervous as I thought over the ways I could ask for his number.

Funny thing though… I didn’t end up asking for his number. 

The night ended with a soft kiss between the two of us… and then we awkwardly parted ways. 

I beat myself up over it so much. He was so cool and now that the program finished, I had no way to contact him and no guarantee that I'd see him again. I was disappointed in myself. 

I also understood why I didn’t ask for his number. After the kiss, I felt starstruck and also very awkward. It was a night of high emotions and I found myself second guessing everything that happened. He likely got carried away and I didn’t know if I wanted to risk it.

After that night, I felt upset at myself and my fears. I didn't have much time to dwell thought. Summer school prep was nearing and I had a big role to play with coordinating it and summer camp programs. Soon enough, I was wrapped up in tons of work and barely had time to think about any social life. It was tragic but at least I got paid well for summer camp programs. 

"If we separated the school up by summer school and summer camps, we could keep the students separate and provide a good space for everyone." Jihyo explained, drawing on a small map on the desk. 

"That could work but it doesn't quite do enough to solve potential issues with students getting lunch or outdoor space. Both will need that."

She hummed and nodded, glaring at the map. 

"What if we staggered the times that stuff is done? Longer recesses for summer school students and during then, the camp kids are having lunch. Make sure that those in summer school have focus time and relax time."

"And for the activities for the campers, we could try to tell the councilors where to go and where not to."

I hummed and nodded, Jihyo dismissing an email that showed up on her phone. 

“Y/n-ah, I do have an odd request, though… and I know this is a sudden topic change but I want to ask now before I forget.” 

“Yeah?”

“Could you let me handle emails? I know you normally do for the summer camps but we got an email asking for your number and it … It put me off. I mean the person seemed nice and I recognized the email from one of the volunteers for the reading program we did. I told them I couldn’t give your number… but I want to make sure that if they email again asking, I can respond.” 

“Oh? Who emailed?”

“Uhhh… I think it was a Kim Taehyung?”

My heart stopped. He had tried to reach out and I was not in the right role to see. 

“Did you keep the email or delete it?” 

“Um… I kept it… why?” 

“Would it be bad if I emailed them?” 

Jihyo laughed and wiggled her eyebrows at me.

“I take it you like this Taehyung?”

Blush rose on my cheeks in embarrassment at her comment.

“OMO! WAS HE THE DUDE--”

Jihyo gasped excitedly, slapping my arm.

“Go email him right now! OMO! If I am not a bridesmaid at your wedding I am going to be so upset!”

I left that room in a giggling mess and sent Taehyung an email right then and there. We went on our first date a few days later and the rest was history. 

The restaurant was big and cold. I shivered as I walked towards the hostess table, my nerves swirling at a nauseating speed. This was the first time in almost three months that Taehyung and I had met. I had no idea what to expect from this meeting. 

Would he talk about what happened? Could he be inquiring about another reading program? Was he going to be friendly and act like nothing else happened? 

I was preparing for the worst mentally. 

Surprisingly, Taehyung was already seated at a small booth in the back of the restaurant. I'd thought I'd be the first to arrive since I came fifteen minutes early but he had also chosen to come early as well. He looked good in his all black outfit, a long and loose fitting black jacket and barrette resting on the booth next to him. 

Somehow I managed to sit down with Taehyung and have a nice conversation. Despite the conversation that flowed that eased my initial nerves, I didn't have enough confidence to ask about what happened at the party. At the very least, he seemed to want to be my friend which I could resign myself to. As the night progressed, the worries about a relationship with Taehyung faded some as I tried to enjoy the time we had. Conversations were fun and fast paced. They ranged from fun tattoos he's done to theories on how the fashion industry would change over the decade. It was fun and I was sad when the waiter came and we placed a dessert order. It wasn't the end of our lunch but the end was close and I didn't want it to end yet. 

Taehyung sighed, setting down his iced tea and looking over at me, "I have really enjoyed catching up with you and this lunch is wonderful... but I don't think we can go on like this. Like friends is all we are." 

Shock washed over me. I hadn't expected him to bring it up now. Sure stuff happened at the party a while ago. That was a while ago though and so much time has passed since then. I'd assumed that he'd moved on and had someone by now, or at the very least wasn't interested in me anymore. That was at least what I had assumed since he waited until now to bring it up.

"W-What?" 

This didn't feel real. Taehyung was still interested in you? 

"I thought... I thought that what happened at the party last time we met meant something." He looked back down at his drink, rubbing at the condensation. It seemed that in my momentary shock, insecurity started to creep back into Taehyung.

"It did! Absolutely!" 

"But?" He asked, worrying his lip. 

"There is no but. Really. I was... surprised. I am sorry but you are so amazing and it took me so long to respond to you. I thought that you had moved on or something. Hearing that you still felt like there can still be more to our relationship is a shock. A good shock." 

You sighed wistfully, looking at Dohyun, who was now deep asleep.

You sighed wistfully, looking at Dohyun, who was now deep asleep. 

“Good night, baby.” 

As you got up, body achey with age, you saw Taehyung leaning against the doorframe. He was dressed in large soft pajamas that practically swallowed him whole, his tattoos peeking out from under the sweater. He aged so gracefully.

“I love you, Y/n-ah.” He whispered quietly, opening his arms for a hug.

Waddling over, you giggled once in his embrace. No matter how much time passed, he still managed to make you a soft mess. 

Hand in hand, the two of you made your way downstairs where Taehyung had made tea for both of you. 

“I am glad you didn’t tell them what we did after the noraebang night.” Taehyung said with a wink after taking a sip of his tea. 

You practically coughed up a lung at that.

“YEAH! Why would I!”

He shrugged.

“All I am saying is that I am glad you changed the story some.”

“Well, I am glad we had a story to tell in the first place.”

⋆﹥━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━﹤⋆

Did you like this? Check out my masterlist!

#wkcnet #bts fanfic #bts fluff #bts taehyung #bts v #bts taehyung fanfic #bts v fanfic #bts taehyung fluff #bts v fluff #tattoo artist taehyung #bts tattoo artist au #bts teacher au #taehyung fanfic #v fanfic #bts x reader #bts v x reader #bts taehyung x reader #v x reader #taehyung x reader